《My Fake Lover》


 CHAPTER 1

    I held my empty mug tight until my knuckles began to turn white. Fifteen minutes ago, I had my delicious hot chocte inside, but I drank it all waiting for my boyfriend to arrive. Just and hour ago he had told me toe meet him in the little caf¨¦ we always came to. It was our favorite ce toe together and hang out. It was even the ce we had out very first date.


    I¡¯ll never forget that.


    But I was angry at Jeremy though, but of course I still like him. A lot. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do without him. He¡¯s my everything. We¡¯ve only been dating for a month now and I already know that I can¡¯t go through life without him standing beside me.


    He¡¯s important to me. He always has been. Even when we weren¡¯t dating, I still cared for him. I had a crush on him since, like, freshman year? Now I¡¯m a senior and he finally had the courage to ask me outst month.


    Maybe I should¡¯ve asked him out¡­


    It¡¯s one of those times when you had a guy friend you always liked but they never thought of you as nothing more than friends untilter on. Your just stuck in the friend zone for an eternity. It makes me scream into my pillow every night and curse in my head every morning I see him at school.


    ¡°Where the hell is he?¡± I mumbled to myself, feeling a bit tired and embarrassed. I was sitting here alone, for so long.


    I don¡¯t know, I just hate sitting alone. It causes people to look at you as that weird-lonely-girl-who-sits-alone-at-caf¨¦s.


    I looked around the ce, looking to see if I can see Jeremy sitting at another booth. Cause maybe he didn¡¯t see me waiting for him. He could have been waiting for me all this time, but no. He wasn¡¯t in here.


    Freaking crap.


    I sighed and looked at the clock on the wall. I¡¯ve been waiting in here for an hour now! What the hell is taking so long?!


    I let out a long breath. Should I just leave? Yeah, leave and risk your rtionship with the boy you love, Lexi.


    Your so stupid.


    ¡°Hey.¡± A deep voice said from behind me, making me jump in surprise.


    I turn around to see Jeremy standing there, with a guilty expression spread across his face. He sat across from me and sighed softly, looking cute as ever.


    His blonde hairy over his forehead, covering part his green eyes. He¡¯s just so adorable. That¡¯s one of many reasons why I like him so much.


    ¡°Hi.¡± I put a smile on my face, even though I wanted to yell and scream and just yank that precious hair out of his precious head. I just couldn¡¯t cause I loved and adored him too much.


    ¡°Sorry for being here sote.¡± He apologized.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. I wasn¡¯t bored at all.¡± Liar. I was bored as hell . ¡°So, what did you want to talk about?¡± I smiled and ced a hand on his, that wasying on the table in front of me.


    He slowly took my hand off his as a frown formed on his face.


    Oh no. Something is wrong. Something is definitely wrong.


    ¡°Babe? You okay?¡± I ask, furrowing my eyebrows together.


    ¡°Uh, listen, Lexi, I don¡¯t know how to say this but-¡± he sighed loudly and put a hand through his blonde hair. ¡°So I¡¯m just going to spit it out.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked, honestly concerned.


    ¡°I¡¯m ending everything between us.¡± He said and my breath nearly stopped. I felt like I¡¯m loosing all my oxygen.


    I¡¯m going to die.


    He could be kidding, right?


    But Jeremy never jokes about something like this. He¡¯s too serious for his own good.


    ¡°W-What?¡± I asked pathetically as I felt tears forming in the corners of my eyes.


    Al-freakin-ready?


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Lexi, but I can¡¯t do this. We were better off as just being friends.¡± He frowned. I felt like my heart had just shattered into pieces and burned into ashes. I can¡¯t believe this is happening to me.


    It¡¯s so unexpected.


    It¡¯s only been a month dude. I¡¯ve had a crush on you like my whole life (High schools technically the start of your life) and you break up with me after a month of going out?!


    Yelling that in my head only made things worse because I didn¡¯t have the courage to actually spit the words out loud.


    ¡°What did I do to you? Whatever it is I-¡± he cut me off before I could finish.


    ¡°No Lexi. It¡¯s not you. It¡¯s not me either. It¡¯s us.¡± He said and got up from his seat. ¡°It just isn¡¯t working out as well as I thought.¡±


    It¡¯s us? What the hell ? That¡¯s even worse than ¡®it¡¯s not you, it¡¯s me¡¯ when the guy so means ¡®it¡¯s totally you¡¯. He probably meant it¡¯s us not having sex!


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this to me. I thought we were perfect. I like you, a lot.¡± By now the tears were sliding down my cheeks slowly. I love you .


    Jeremy ignored me and started walking outside the caf¨¦ as my sobs became louder. I can¡¯t believe this. I can¡¯t believe myself. Crying over a guy like this when there¡¯s plenty of them out there. But who cares? Jeremy is the one. Or so I thought. He didn¡¯t even exin anything good enough about why he needed to end our rtionship, but when I walked out the caf¨¦, I saw the real reason.


    He liked another girl. Another freaking girl.


    I was stunned, seeing another girl with beautiful blonde hair, beautiful blue eyes, sitting in his car. Then I recognized her. It was Brooke. A girl from my school. The cheer captain. The most popr girl.


    Of course he would pick her over me. What was shepared to me? I was nothing. I was trashying in the dirt. And he just stepped all over me with his new Barbie.


    But what was wrong with who I am? Am I too ugly? Is it because I didn¡¯t please him enough? Was I too


    natural? Did he want someone more wild like Brooke is?


    I ran to my mom¡¯s car that I borrowed from her, crying softly. I didn¡¯t expect any of this to happen. I feel so broken inside. I needed to get home and cry for over a ylist of Ed Sheeran music, ying in the background.


    When I reached home, I ran into my room and locked myself inside. That¡¯s when I started to cry hard. I heard my mom call after me, but I ignored her. I didn¡¯t mean to be rude and ignore her like that, but I know she just saw my tear stained face and wanted to ask why I was crying. I didn¡¯t feel like talking to anyone about it for right now. And I didn¡¯t feel like constantly telling her that everything was fine. That¡¯s like a girls answer to all her problems.


    How are you? Fine. Are you okay? I¡¯m fine. How was school with him today?


    Damn it, it was fine ! So fine I wanted to dig knifes into my skin.


    I just wanted to be left alone. The only thing that stayed in my mind was Jeremy.


    I screamed into my pillow, knowing that no one could hear it besides me.


    It was just too upsetting. We only dated for a month. I should have never expected for my life to be perfect. Nobody¡¯s life is perfect. There will always be twist and turns and you just have to live with them.


    But how can I live without Jeremy? With the jealousy building up inside me, seeing his hands locked in Brooke¡¯s?


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Lex.¡± Emily said with a sad smile. ¡°But I never liked that Jerk Jeremy guy anyway.¡±


    Yeah, that¡¯s what she¡¯s supposed to say.


    But that¡¯s why she was one of my best friends. Sisters by soul.


    ¡°Thanks Em, but I do.¡± I said. ¡°A lot.¡±


    ¡°Well at least your brave enough toe to school after what happened between the two of you.¡±


    I told Emily everything that happened. She actually demanded every little tiny detail. So I really didn¡¯t have a choice.


    I felt like breaking down right now. I just felt like crying and screaming into my pillow again. I couldn¡¯t cry at school. It wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for everyone to start staring at me like I¡¯m a big baby or something.


    Especially Tyler Evans.


    Let¡¯s just start off by saying that he¡¯s the most popr guy in our school. But not because he¡¯s nice to people. Cause he¡¯s not nice at all- at least not to me. He hated me ever since the sixth grade and I don¡¯t even know why. We used to be best friends since we were in second grade.


    I was a new student and had no friends. Courtney and Tyler let me in their group. I don¡¯t know why he let go of our friendship. We used to do everything together. I even had a crush on him and Ipletely regret liking him now. I just hate him so much and that crush was just a waste of time.


    In sixth grade, he started hating on me for God knows what reason. He¡¯s such a jerk, I know. Courtney is still my friend, but not Tyler. That same year, I met Emily. So Courtney, Emily, and I were a group of friends now. But Courtney still hangs out with Tyler of course.


    One question always stayed in my head, why did he leave me, but stayed with Courtney? We were all great friends. I couldn¡¯t deny that I waspletely jealous of her. But not anymore because he makes me sick in the gut.


    I was upset at first that we lost our friendship, but then I turned into this girl who despised him. Despised how he treated me. He treated me like trash and once I asked Courtney to get some exnation out of him, she refused. She thinks he¡¯ll get mad and for some reason turn on her.


    He¡¯s just the pain in the ass, to be honest.


    He has the looks and he¡¯s the star yer at our school¡¯s ser team. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so popr, but that¡¯s but stopping me from hating his damn self.


    He¡¯s just and egotistical selfish jerk head.


    Every girl likes Tyler Evans. Every girl except me (no duh). I hate him. Like I really really -you get the point. I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯m going to keep saying that but it¡¯s true.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 CHAPTER 2

    .


    Lexi¡¯s POV:


    .


    ¡°What ?!¡± I yelled, hoping nobody heard me from outside the girls bathroom.


    ¡°Get Tyler, to be your fake boyfriend.¡± Emily repeated a little bit slower like she was talking to a dumb person. For a second I thought I was going stupid.


    ¡°No, I heard you. Your insane, crazy. That¡¯s the stupidest thing that ever left your mouth!¡± I yelled and walked out of the bathroom and into the empty school halls.


    Emily followed me. ¡°Come on, you know how much you like Jeremy and how much Jeremy hates Tyler. If he sees both of you together he¡¯d get jealous and realize how totally awesome you are.¡±


    Who says I¡¯m awesome?


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even like me.¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°At least Jeremy would get jealous and he deserves to get jealous.¡±


    ¡°No Emily, I can¡¯t. And besides, Tyler wouldn¡¯t even do anything for me. We aren¡¯t even friends like we used to be back in elementary school.¡± I said as I reached my locker.


    ¡°Please Lexi? Can you at least try? For me?¡± Emily said with her lower lip up in a pleading way.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Please?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°Please?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Please?¡±


    I looked at her and sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Look Lex, it¡¯s worth the try. Of I doesn¡¯t work then what the heck? If it does, then awesome. I¡¯m just asking you to try .¡±


    I took my a moment but I finally sighed in defeat. ¡°I¡¯ll try .¡±


    ¡°Yaaaay!¡± She bounced up and down like a five year old. Well, that¡¯s what she was, my little five year old girl.


    ¡°But I¡¯m just warning you, it won¡¯t work.¡± Honestly, I¡¯m only saying yes because I know he¡¯ll say no . And I was hoping Emily will forget about this whole situation by tomorrow. She¡¯s always gossiping about new drama that¡¯s happened in our school so maybe this whole thing will be off topic. For good.


    ¡°I¡¯m warned.¡± She put he hands up in surrender.


    ?????????


    I looked at Courtney¡¯s shocked expression. Too shocked for my liking. I just kept looking into her eyes, waiting for her to say something. Anything would be fine. She even can say ¡®cheese pizza¡¯ if she wanted, I just needed to know that she still has a voice. Her lips were dry and slightly parted. And then she finally spoke¡­


    ¡°Really?¡± Courtney said with shock clear on her face. ¡°That¡¯s so unlike you.¡± I thought she¡¯d beughing, but she looks like she heard me say that men in this universe disappeared and we¡¯d all be forced to be lesbians if we wanted some loving.


    I almost miss it. Her weak voice.


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s so stupid. I hate Tyler. I only agreed because I know there¡¯s no way in hell he¡¯s going to except me as a fake girlfriend. Emily gets pretty annoying.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Courtney said and there was something shown on her face, like something was wrong.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked as I got up from my bed and stood next to Court, who was looking through my closet. Slowly now, since I interrupted.


    ¡®Tyler¡¯s gonna be my fake boyfriend!¡¯


    That¡¯s what I yelled once I walked into my room, finding Courtney here too.


    She was looking for something for me to wear to a party going on tonight. I didn¡¯t agree toe, but I know Courtney and Emily will drag me all the way there anyway. So there¡¯s no point in trying to get out of it.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡± Courtney replied with a question.


    ¡°You just seem off.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± She started but I cut her off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tell me it¡¯s nothing. I know something is going on.¡± I crossed my hands over my chest. I don¡¯t care what she says, but I knew her long enough to know when she¡¯s trying to lie or avoid something. I know when there is something wrong with my best friends. I¡¯m not stupid.


    ¡°U-Uh.¡± She paused and stayed that way for a while. It took her about a minute to actually look up and continue. ¡°I like Tyler!¡± She blurted out and took a deep breath of air afterwards, feeling rxed that she finally got it out her chest.


    ¡°You what!?¡± My jaw dropped to the ground. I did not expect that. At all . I mean, one of my best friends falling for a guy I despise? I know they¡¯re great friends, but still. I didn¡¯t like the idea.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I didn¡¯t tell you this before, but I really, really like Tyler.¡± She said with a guilty expression shown on her pale face. ¡°I¡¯m falling in love, Lex.¡±


    There¡¯s goes my jaw again¡­..


    .


    .


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I didn¡¯t tell you this before, but I really, really like Tyler.¡± She said with a guilty expression shown on her pale face. ¡°I¡¯m falling in love, Lex.¡±


    There¡¯s goes my jaw again.


    ¡°No it¡¯s okay Court. Um¡­ I never thought you¡¯d like a jerk like that, that¡¯s all.¡± I said awkwardly.


    ¡°Yeah, you know Tyler and I are friends. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so scared to tell him. Maybe he wouldn¡¯t like me back that way and it would totally ruin our friendship.¡± She walked by my bed and sat down.


    ¡°How long?¡± I asked,ing to sit down beside her.


    ¡°A few years.¡± She smiled sheepishly.


    ¡°And now your telling me?!¡± I whisper yelled.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so sorry. I thought you¡¯d get mad because you hate him so much.¡±


    This all reminds me when I used to like Tyler when I was in fifth grade. I was scared to ruin our friendship. So I didn¡¯t tell him, but our friendship ruined anyway.


    ¡°Hey guys!¡± Emily ran out of my bathroom with a nice, short, cocktail dress. It was a strapless yellow that matched her short blonde hair. ¡°How do I look?¡± She twirled, making the dress twirl with her.


    ¡°Oh my god! You look amazing!¡± Courtney got up and ran to Emily,pletely forgetting our previous conversation.


    Okay, that was weird. That was just a sudden mood change.


    They both then turned to look at me and said, ¡°Your turn,¡± at the same time. They both had matching evil smiles, knowing that I hate ying dress up.


    I mentally rolled my eyes. Why do I have to have two blonde friends?


    ??????????


    After an hour of getting ready, we finally went to the party. I had a red off the shoulder top and ck skinny jeans. Emily did my makeup and Courtney did my hair. I had red lip stick and a little bit of mascara. My brown hair was curled at the ends so it looked really cute.


    They tried to doll me up so Jeremy could see what he¡¯s missing on. They¡¯re words, not mine.


    When we arrived, I slowly walked into the house and as soon as I did, I felt like puking, smelling the awful stench, sweatbined with alcohol.


    Loud music was sting out of the speakers. People were dancing and some were grinding up against each other. Disgusting. I scrunched my nose up in disgust and turned around.


    That¡¯s when I realized I lost Court and Emily.


    Seriously? Right when we get here they both just ditch me? I have great friends.


    I signed and since my so-called best friends left me, I decided to go grab a cup of water. I don¡¯t drink alcohol because my mom would freaking kill me if she ever found out I did. And from what I¡¯ve heard, it doesn¡¯t taste very good. It¡¯s the Devils urine for all I know.


    On my way over there, Tyler stepped in front of me causing me to jerk back in surprise. I look him up and down, pretending to be disgusted of his outfit. But he had ck jeans on and a dark blue v-neck. His hair was brushed up and he had on his expensive vans.


    That freaking jerk always has to look so good. What a show off.


    ¡°Move out of my way jerk!¡± I yelled so he can hear me through the loud music.


    ¡°What, Lexi?¡± I could tell Tyler was pretending he couldn¡¯t hear me by the look on his face. What an idiot. ¡°You want to dance?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I yelled.


    ¡°Maybe you didn¡¯t here me clearly. I said, you look fat in those pants .¡± He smirked. I wanted to p that freaking annoying smirk right off his face.


    Before I could get him back with something a genius, Tyler pretended to trip and spill his drink on me. What ever it is. Probably vodka or something disgusting like that.


    I gasped loudly. ¡°Tyler, you asshole!¡± I yelled as loud as I possibly could. I didn¡¯t even mind if I was about to cause stares to face my way. This guy was a dick.


    ¡°Oops.¡± He shrugged. Then he came close and bent down so that he was close to my ears and whispered, ¡°that¡¯s payback for what you did at lunch yesterday.¡±


    Then he walked away before I had the chance to shove him. That¡¯s what I wanted to do. Shove him in a box and throw that box down a mountain.


    Well, then that would have to be a huge box, looking at how tall Tyler is.


    I looked down at my shirt and signed in frustration. I walked into the kitchen to find napkins, but left as soon as I saw two people getting at it on the counter.


    .

 CHAPTER 3

    What¡¯s wrong with teenagers these days? Like seriously, get a room. No


    Seriously, it¡¯s really not hard just walking up the stairs, then just do whatever you do, on the bed. Simple. Your body can wait, trust me.


    I looked around the party and spotted Tyler with a blonde girl obviously flirting with him. I didn¡¯t recognize her in school, so maybe she went to another one. She was putting her hands on his chest and whispering in his ear. Then suddenly, my evil genius smile spread across my face.


    I walked up to him and put an arm around his waist. ¡°Hey Ty.¡± I said in a disgustingly fake sarcastic sweet voice. It sounds just like what I here girls call to him everyday, but instead they aren¡¯t faking. ¡°I just wanted to let you know that the doctor said that I really am expecting your baby.¡± I said with a fake serious expression. I even added the motion of rubbing my tummy afterwards.


    Both Tyler and the blonde girl looked shocked. Tyler looked shocked with a mixture of anger. Mostly anger .


    That just made me scared.


    ¡°Why does all the hot ones have to be taken!!¡± The blonde girl whined and stomped away miserably. What a stupid little girl. I¡¯m such a great actor.


    I startedughing and took my arms around Tyler¡¯s waist or he¡¯ll break it off.


    ¡°What the heck, Lexi?¡± Tyler red.


    ¡°Oops.¡± I shrugged mockingly, and walked away just like he had when he spilled his drink on me.


    Paybacks a b¨ªtch.


    Before I could leave, Tyler¡¯s hand grabbed my wrist and pulled me over to him and mmed me against the wall, but not hard enough for it to hurt me. God thank you for that. He could have cracked my skull in two. No joke.


    .


    He was sitting with one of his friends, Nick. Looking all cute with that adorable smile, showing his perfect white teeth.


    Damn it, stop.


    ¡°Oh god, what a day ruiner. I nned on not seeing him for the rest of my life.¡± I sighed and pushed my ice cream away from me, not in a mood of eating any further. ¡°Like seriously, just looking at his annoying face makes me loose my appetite? Super weird.¡±


    Annoying face? Didn¡¯t you just call it adorable ?


    Oh shut up.


    ¡°No, your going to tell him about the boyfriend thing. Now . You promised.¡± Emily demanded. She was really never going to stop talking about this. How did this evene up?


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Lexi Heather Monroe! We already went through this. You are going there right now!¡±


    ¡°Jeez, sometimes it feels like your my mother.¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± She said once again with her arms crossed.


    Emily and Inded on an eye staring contest. She was narrowing her eyes like some cop on a tv show, looking me down.


    ¡°Fine.¡± I mumbled.


    You can¡¯t argue with Emily. Like ever. She always wins. There¡¯s no point in trying to get away with it. And besides, I could get Jeremy jealous. He broke my heart so maybe I could break his.


    Yeah sure Lexi. That¡¯ll work. Note the sarcasm.


    I hope he blows me off. Somewhat. It¡¯s like I want to, then I don¡¯t.


    It¡¯s scary you know.


    I slowly slid off the booth and leaned against the table. ¡°Eh, I really don¡¯t want to.¡± I nce at Emily for a second. She shakes her head and gives me a little shove. I rolled my eyes and slowly walked up to the table Tyler was sitting at. ¡°Hey jerk.¡±


    After looking up at me, his whole expression changes in a half second. From cool to disaster. Just hurts a little. Am I really that terrible to be around with? ¡°What do you want


    now?¡± Tyler signed in frustration as he put an arm through his light brown hair.


    Rude much?


    ¡°Like I ever wanted anything from


    you.¡± I looked at him as if I¡¯m disgusted. ¡°I just need to ask you a favor.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Tyler rolled his eyes. ¡°Whatever it is, the answer is no.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Thank you so much.¡± I said cheerfully and began to make my way back to my booth before Tyler stopped me. Maybe that ¡®thanks¡¯ wasn¡¯t such a good idea.


    ¡°Wait.¡± He said and I stopped on my tracks. ¡°Someone told you to do this favor thing, didn¡¯t they?¡± I turned on my heels so that I was facing him and signed. ¡°Emily, was it?¡± He narrowed his eyes at me.


    I narrowed my eyes back at him and he just did his signature smirk.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Nick asked.


    ¡°Just something stupid Emily told me to do. Well I would actually say she forced me to do but-¡±


    ¡°God, Lexi. Just tell me the damn favor.¡± Tyler said, obviously annoyed. He gets mad too fast, what is he going to get in life? Everything! He¡¯s going to get freaking everything because everyone has to love him so damn much! Why do people always love the mean ones. He used to bully me all the time in sixth grade.


    ¡°Why such a jackass?¡± I re at him, feeling all the hatred bubble inside me.


    ¡°Why such a fat ass?¡± He smirked, scanning me up and down for a second. I suddenly felt like hiding behind a wall. I felt self conscious.


    To hide it, I rolled my eyes, having nothing to say back to him. I¡¯m probably the baddest at winning arguments. I¡¯m sucky¡­


    ¡°I was just gonna ask if you¡¯d be my fake boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°What the hell did you just say?¡± Nick asked,pletely shocked. He obviously knows the problems and the hatred between us. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have asked the question in front of him though. He¡¯s a dumb jock and they tend to be big mouths and gossip kings .


    After a while of long silence and weird looks from both Tyler and Nick, I finally got an answer.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Tylers expression quickly changed, and he smirked, shrugging his shoulders as if it was ¡®no big deal¡¯ and ¡®easy¡¯ to be my fake girlfriend.


    ¡°Whaaaaat ?¡± I let a fake giggle slide from my lips.


    Oh no. No no no no no! Please no.


    ¡°I said I¡¯ll do it.¡± He gave me a t look as he shrugged, acting like it¡¯s nothing. I felt like vomiting. Were we actually going to do this? Oh god¡­


    ¡°Why?¡± Iined.


    ¡°Only because I¡¯d make you miserable


    and angry. And because you don¡¯t want me to do it. That¡¯s my specialty.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I yelled.


    Tyler and Nick both got up from the table simultaneously.


    ¡°So, where you wanna go on our first date¡­ babe?¡± Tyler¡¯s smirk grew wider.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, jerk.¡±


    ¡°Come here baby. Give your guy a big hug.¡± Tyler continued teasing me, opening his arms wide.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± I yelled.


    ¡°What? I thought I¡¯m your boyfriend now.¡± Tyler said as Nick began tough. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what couples do? Oh wait, you wouldn¡¯t know. Cause you and Jeremy were a fake already. You guys didn¡¯tst long. I guess everyone gets tired of you.¡± Yeah, like you did.


    If there was something close to me, I would have grabbed it and whipped it right at him. He makes me that mad. My face heats up in anger and if this were a cartoon, smoke would be sting out of my ears.


    This is a big disaster.


    ??????????


    ¡°Oh my god! Oh my god! Oh my god!¡± Emily came running to me, her hair all over the ce and her clothing messed up like she was in a big hurrying to school.


    ¡°One more time you say ¡®oh my god¡¯, I¡¯m going to p you.¡± I said grumpily, mming my locker shut.


    ¡°Looks like someone is on their period¡­¡± Emily looked at me cautiously. She then nced to the side to avoid my burning re.


    ¡°Well, no ones exactly all hyper and


    excited on Mondays.¡± I paused. ¡°Expect you.¡±


    ¡°Well that¡¯s because the whole school knows about you and Tyler dating.¡± She couldn¡¯t keep that grin from reaching her eyes¡­


    ¡°What?!¡± I yelled, ¡°This wasn¡¯t supposed to happen.¡± I hissed. What the hell is happening with my life? Dumped, then poof. My life has suddenly changed for good.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°I thought everyone¡¯s supposed to know.¡± She said with a confused look stered on her face. She furrowed her eyebrows together, grabbing my shoulder to steady me. Yeah, I was probably about to faint.


    ¡°I called it off. Now if anyone finds out I¡¯m not actually dating Tyler, they¡¯ll call all of us liars. And our social life would be dead. Everything would be ruined. Jeremy would make a joke out of this forever.¡±


    ¡°You need to stop the ranting.¡± Courtney walked up beside me.


    This wasn¡¯t the greatest news to hear on a morning you already can¡¯t stand. It¡¯s like hearing that a tornado was going toe to town in the next hour or so. Or maybe a tornado already came into my life and messed it up all in one day. Cause that¡¯s exactly what happened.


    ¡°Sorry about all of this Courtney. I know you like him.¡± I said with a sad smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a good thing.¡± Court replied with her ¡®great idea¡¯ smile on. ¡°You can get him to like me while your fake dating him. What do you think?¡±


    Oh, sounds like a n! Such a good n because that means I¡¯ll be spending more time with jerk-ass-face. During this oh-so-amazing n, why don¡¯t the ground just eat me right up ?


    I was talking like an old crazydy.


    I just couldn¡¯t say no to that bright smile. Those friendly eyes.


    ¡°Sure.¡± I said quietly after a while of silence. I felt like breaking down. I felt like falling into my bed and crying, again and again and again. Maybe I should live inside my bedroom. Then I won¡¯t have to face the world ever again.


    I didn¡¯t want any of this to happen. I was about to cry and yes, I¡¯m that emotional.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you.¡± Courtney gave me a quick hug. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll actually fall in love with him or something. I mean, you guys hate each other¡¯s guts. If you were a guy he¡¯d beat the living sh¨ªt out of you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah I know.¡± I rolled my eyes. That¡¯s true, I bet he wishes I was a guy. I¡¯d probably be dead by now.


    ¡°So, have fun girl.¡± Courtney said with a perky attitude. ¡°With the fake couple thing, I mean.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t, but no one can know about the fake part. Alright?¡± I told her.


    ¡°Of course.¡± She nodded.


    .

 CHAPTER 4

    When school was over I waited next to the boys gym locker room.


    It¡¯s weird for me to be waiting for Tyler Jerk Evans, but I need to yell at him for spreading the news. And purposely doing it.


    He has ser practice right now. The one sport he loves ying since he was a kid. I remember asking if I could y with him. And we did. Just me and him, one on one. But we were kids.


    Gosh, I hate that kid. Damn it, I even hate this n. What can I do now? Everyone knows about it.


    After a while of waiting, I heard yells. I tired to ignore it but when it got louder, to loud, I ran in there and mentally pped myself for running into a room filled with shirtless guys. My face heated up seeing boys with just towels covering from waist down. And the towels were hung too down.


    The good thing is that no one wasn¡¯t paying any attention to me. They all were surrounding two guys who were fighting, obviously trying to make them stop the fight. I couldn¡¯t quite tell who they were.


    As I started yelling for them to stop, the ser coach came inside the locker room. That¡¯s when the fight ended. And that¡¯s also when I seen who they were.


    Tyler and Jeremy. Just great.


    ¡°What the hell?!¡± I yelled identally.


    I looked at Tyler and dly, he had some shorts on. He looked like he¡¯d won the fight. The group of guys were cheering for him and he had a bloody nose, that¡¯s it. While Jeremy had a bloody nose and a dark eye, standing by the sink by himself.


    Ouch!


    If I still were his girlfriend right now, I¡¯d run up to him and hold him in my arms. Poor guy. I felt the urge to do it, but it¡¯ll be weird since we weren¡¯t even together anymore. I wanted to cry, I felt like crying again.


    ¡°You.¡± The ser coach pointed at me. ¡°Out.¡± Did all coaches have be so damn harsh? Jesus. Take a chill pill.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    I did as he said and walked out of the locker room.


    Honestly, I was d to leave. There was a chance that I was going to just burst into tears.


    And something inside me told me this its all my fault. The fight is caused by me.


    +++


    Lexi¡¯s POV:


    The only thing more precious than time is who you spend time with.


    That¡¯s what they say.


    Well, I have to spend my precious time with the jerk because I have to make everyone think I¡¯m his girlfriend


    now. I have to pretend to like him. ¨C And that¡¯s probably the hardest thing I¡¯ll ever do in my life.


    But there is some positive things about this whole thing. One, help Courtney by getting Tyler to like her more than just friends. Two, make Jeremy jealous. ¨C well that¡¯s obvious. That¡¯s what started everything. And Three, maybe find out the reason he left our friendship. I¡¯m just curious.


    There¡¯s one thing I know for sure. Tyler and I will never be friends again. That¡¯s obvious. I hate him, he hates me. I¡¯ll never be friends with that jerk again. I don¡¯t want to get hurt again anyways.


    I can¡¯t believe I ever liked him anyways. He¡¯s such a jackass.


    This whole thing is stupid. The n is stupid. I¡¯m stupid for doing it. Tyler¡¯s stupid for agreeing to it. What the heck, even this school is stupid because the freaking bell won¡¯t ring!


    I¡¯m tired of waiting here. Even though it¡¯s been like five minuets, but it felt like five hours .


    School hasn¡¯t started yet. There are a few people waiting here and there and some already went inside. I like waiting outside.


    There¡¯s a spot under the biggest tree around here where Emily, Courtney, and I always met before school started. We just like to hang out and chat, but sometimes Courtney would go stand with Tyler and the other poprs.


    Unfortunately, Emily and Courtney aren¡¯t here yet. Where the heck are they? They¡¯re usually here before me.


    Where¡¯s Tyler? I know I usually try to avoid him, but I really need to talk to him right now. I haven¡¯t seen him since the fight yesterday in the boys locker room.


    Maybe I just should run away and never show up again. I¡¯m way too angry right now. My life is filled with too much drama. I¡¯m so mad I¡¯ll probably kill the first person thates near me.


    Calm down Lexi! Jeez.


    I grabbed my phone from my skinny jeans back pocket and looked at the time. That¡¯s when I realized I was


    way to early for school.


    ¡°Ugh.¡± I signed in frustration, putting a hand through my hair in frustration.


    What the hell is wrong with me? I came here so early. And I hate school.


    It¡¯s probably because I¡¯m going through stress. I really need to just rx and breath.


    In and out Lexi. In and out.


    God, what¡¯s wrong with me. I¡¯m going crazy.


    So I just decided to climb the tree I was currently leaning on. I turned around and started climbing slowly to make sure I don¡¯t slip and fall. Hopefully the branches are thick enough to hold my weight.


    The tree is big and thick so¡­ yeah. Maybe it¡¯ll work.


    It¡¯s easy for me to climb trees because when I was younger, Tyler and I used to do it all the time when we used to be best friends.

 CHAPTER 5

    .


    I stepped on a nice big branch and sat down. I theny back so now I wasying down with my legs dangling on both sides.


    I put an arm over my eyes and tried to rx, but this is so ufortable.


    It was really quiet outside except for the soft voices of people chatting closer to the school.


    ¡°What are you doing up there?¡± An unexpected deep voice asked me.


    This scared the hell out of me. It scared me so bad that I screamed in a high pitch voice and slipped off the tree.


    But the good thing is, I didn¡¯t fall on the hard ground. Cause that¡¯ll hurt like a b¨ªtch. Actually, maybe I would¡¯ve break my neck and die. Possibly.


    Instead, I fell into a pair of arms. And who¡¯s arms? Tyler Evans. It couldn¡¯t be someone other than him? Seriously, a school with hundreds of boys and its got to be Tyler Evans who saves my life?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I wish it would be Jeremy. So we could get lost in each others eyes and fall in love. But no. It¡¯s not. It will never be.


    Tyler was now holding be bridal style. This feels a little clich¨¦ to me. Except it¡¯s not my true love who saves my life.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to congrats your hero?¡± Tyler smirked.


    ¡°Put me down, jerk!¡± I said as I struggled off him. He dropped me so Inded in my ass. He so did that on purpose. I stood up to re at him, but he just shrugged.


    ¡°You may fall from the tree, but you have to fall in love with me.¡± Tyler smirked jokingly. Its true though, but I have to pretend to fall for him.


    ¡°That¡¯s the cheesiest thing I¡¯ve ever heard.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    For that, I punched him hard in the stomach.


    ¡°Sh¨ªt.¡± He held his stomach and bent down slightly. ¡°If you were a guy I¡¯d-¡±


    Tyler didn¡¯t get to finish because I gave him another punch, but instead it was on his shoulder.


    ¡°Damn it Lexi. Your so annoying.¡± Tyler red at me.


    ¡°Oh, look who¡¯s talking.¡± I rolled my eyes as I picked up my bag that I put down before I went up the tree.


    ¡°A smart, sexy guy?¡± He asked as that smirk visited his face once again.


    ¡°One, I didn¡¯t need an answer. Two, no. You aren¡¯t sexy or smart!¡± I yelled as I put on my back pack over one shoulder.


    ¡°Roses are red, violets are blue, you look like a pig, and I¡¯m smarter than you.¡± Tyler smirked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not even good.¡± I said.


    ¡°Like you could do better.¡± He scoffed.


    ¡°Roses are red, violets are blue, God made us all beautiful, what the hell happen to you?¡± I said with a smirk, knowing mine was way better than his stupid one.


    ¡°Roses are red, violets are ck, why is your chest, as t as my back?¡± Tyler crossed his hands over his chest.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Damn it. I got nothing.


    ¡°What?¡± Tyler asked. ¡°Cat got your tongue?¡±


    I red at him and remembered something.


    I b¨ªtch pped him across the face.


    Tyler pressed his hand over the cheek I pped. ¡°What the fu-¡± Before Tyler could finish the five minute warning bell rang cutting him off. ¡°What was that for!?¡± He yelled with his death re.


    ¡°For spreading the news about us dating when Ipletely didn¡¯t want to do it.¡± I said and continued walking into the school.


    ¡°B¨ªtch!¡± He called out.


    ¡°Jerk!¡± I called back to him with a smirk. Ha, I finally got on his nerves.


    ??????????


    ¡°Oh my gosh I hate Mr. Walker.¡± Courtney said as we left the ssroom.


    ¡°I know right. He¡¯s always like, ¡®don¡¯t talk! I¡¯m trying to rest¡¯.¡± I mocked him in an old mans voice.


    Courtneyughed and shook her head disapprovingly. ¡°What kind of teacher sleeps while he needs to teach?¡±


    ¡°Hey Lexi.¡± A girl from one of my sses came up to me. I think her name was Jenny. ¡°I¡¯m still shocked that your going out with Tyler. You guys used to hate each other.¡±


    Does everyone in this school find it shocking that I¡¯m ¡®dating¡¯ the oh so fabulous Tyler Evans?


    ¡°I know.¡± I smiled. ¡°But we really do like each other.¡± That felt really weirding out of my mouth.


    ¡°Like they always say, the ones who didn¡¯t get a long, are the ones who really belong.¡± She smiled back.


    Iughed awkwardly. ¡°Yeah.¡± She patted my shoulder lightly, nodding. Like she was congratting me or something.


    ¡°That was weird.¡± Courtney said as soon as the girl walked away, heading the other direction.


    ¡°Very.¡± I nodded in agreement.


    Courtney and I had lunch next. Also Emily, Tyler and his friend Nick.


    ¡°So youring to sit next to me and Tyler right? People will think it¡¯s weird if you don¡¯t sit next to your ¡®boyfriend¡¯. Courtney made quotation mark signs with her fingers as we entered the cafeteria.


    ¡°No. You guys areing to sit with me.¡± I wasn¡¯t going to sit with the whole ser team. If we had to pretend to date, Tyler had to be the one whoes to me.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go get him.¡± She said and walked over to where Tyler was sitting with his ser buddies and a few cheerleaders.


    This is going to be awkward.


    A whileter, Tyler, Courtney, and Nick were sitting with Emily and I at our lunch table. This is only temporary. I hope it ends faster than I want it too.


    Tyler put a hand around my shoulder. ¡°People are staring at you.¡± He whispered. ¡°Because they¡¯re wondering what the heck a geek is doing with the special guy like me.¡± When he finished his sentence, I shoved his hand away and yelled at him. I actually thought he was going to say something nice in his life. But I though wrong. He¡¯ll never change.

 CHAPTER 6

    .


    ¡°Get you filthy hands off me!¡± I yelled. And as soon as I finished, I realized my mistake because Brooke had juste up to us.


    Oh no¡­


    ¡°Ha ha, um¡­¡± Iughed pathetically and grabbed his hand and put it over my shoulder. ¡°Because you need to cuddle more¡­ closer?¡± I couldn¡¯t find the right words to say. Why did he have to be my fake boyfriend?


    Brooke looked at me as if I was crazy, but shook her head and sent a flirtatious smile towards Tyler. ¡°Hey Tyler.¡± Brooke came by his other side and sat down.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Tyler replied with a board tone. He didn¡¯t even spare a nce at her. He looked board this whole lunch period ever since he came to sit by me, besides that littlement he shared.


    This all feels so awkward.


    ¡°What are you doing tonight?¡± She said, resting her arm on his shoulder.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Emily said coldly with a tough act. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a boyfriend?¡±


    Brooke looked confused for a second, but it changed to apletely fakeugh. ¡°That was never serious.¡± She said and flipped her bleached blonde hair behind her shoulder.


    I knew it was never serious. Then why did Jeremy break up with me?


    ¡°You know Lexi and Tyler are a thing now, right?¡± Emily raised her eyebrows.


    I opened my mouth to speak but Brooke beat me to it. ¡°I know. But I never really believed any of it.¡± She said ring at me. ¡°Why would Tyler go out with someone like her ?¡± Okay, ouch. ¡°I mean look at her, she¡¯s not even pretty.¡± Brooke finished.


    Double ouch.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s as real as it¡¯ll ever be. Right Lexi-poo?¡± Tyler squeezed my cheeks in a cute manner.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Ty.¡± I said like I was talking to a baby.


    If looks could kill. I¡¯d be dead right now. And if life was a cartoon, there would be steaming out of Brooke¡¯s ears.


    ¡°I¡¯m not buying anything. Don¡¯t worry Lexi or whatever the heck your name is. I¡¯ll make sure to ruin your life!¡± Brooke got up from her chair, walking slowly towards me. ¡°And I¡¯ll prove that you both aren¡¯t actually dating now! Cause how can someone actually believe this? You guys are supposed to hate each other!¡¯ Brooke yelled, then stormed away. Is it just me, or does this really feel like one of those dumb chick flicks.


    ¡°Damn.¡± Nick said. ¡°What¡¯s her problem?¡±


    We all startedughing at how Brooke acted. But this was actually serious. Brooke could actually ruin everything.


    ¡°Lexi-poo?¡± I raised my eyebrows at Tyler. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°What? You want me to call you sexy Lexi?¡± Tyler asked with his full on signature smirk.


    ¡°Oh my gosh.¡± Courtney started tough.


    ¡°Douchebag.¡± I mumbled.


    ¡°Just for you.¡± Tyler said. ¡°Plus, I¡¯m only doing this to get back at Jeremy for what he did.¡±


    ¡°What did he do?¡± Nick asked before I got the chance.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Emily pped him arm lightly. They always act like a couple around each other. There¡¯s always fights and cute moments. They really should go out sometime.


    ¡°What did he do?¡± I asked Tyler since he wasn¡¯t answering Nick.


    ¡°Oh honey, do you really need to know?¡± Tyler teased.


    And when he said ¡®honey¡¯, I felt


    Courtney twitch beside me.


    Really? She really needs to react? I got to start on the whole get-Tyler-to-like-Courtney n.


    Lexi¡¯s POV:


    .


    ¡°Lexi!¡± I heard Tyler call my name on my way to the library. I decided to go to the library and study instead of going to lunch today.


    I¡¯m such a nerd, I swear.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I tried to ignore Tyler and continue walking.


    ¡°Lexi!¡± He called out again. The hallways were crowded so it wasn¡¯t easy for him to get to me.


    ¡°Lexi.¡± This time he grabbed my wrist and turned me around to face him.


    Damn it. I¡¯m going just goning to stuff socks in his mouth to get him to shut the hell up.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked impatiently.


    I wasn¡¯t it the mood for anything right now. I was so tired and I hated lying to the whole entire school.


    Everything travels fast around this school.


    One person hears about it, everyone knows about it. Including Jeremy. It would be so embarrassing for him to find out that we aren¡¯t actually dating.


    ¡°What the hell? Why were you ignoring me?¡± Tyler asked, obviously pissed.


    ¡°Why would I listen to you?¡± I said and pulled my hand away from his, making my way to the library again, with Tyler following close beside me.


    ¡°Maybe because your supposed to pretend to be my girlfriend? And your social life will practically die if everyone thinks your a big fat liar.¡± Tyler ranted as I made it to the library. ¡°This isn¡¯t easy for me either.¡± He added.


    I turned around and stepped on his feet.


    ¡°What the hell Lexi!¡± Tyler yelled before the old library teacher shushed him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the only one lying .¡± I said.


    ¡°Well everyone likes me, unlike you. I¡¯m the star ser yer in the team and-¡±


    ¡°Go to hell.¡± I said before he could finish.


    All he did is re at me.


    ¡°Aww.¡± Brooke came by us and Tyler¡¯s re disappeared immediately. ¡°Is this a couple fight or one of your


    regr hating each other fights? ¡± Brooke asked as she red at me.


    I rolled my eyes as I took a seat at one of the tables, so I could be left alone to study. Or so I wanted to¡­


    Brooke turned and walked closer to Tyler with a flirty smile.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just mad at Lexi for telling all her friends that we had our good time in bedst night.¡± Tyler said, probably just to get me mad.


    He¡¯s not even the type of person who would get mad at that!


    My face heated up in embarrassment and I held the urge to smack his face.


    Brooke crossed her arms over her chest with her death re. She really needs to get over Tyler. He¡¯s a freaking yboy. She had her time with him.


    ¡°Oh, and I was just telling Tyler how disgusting it was. His legs are like freaking big foot. He also needs to shave.¡± I said with a fake smile.


    Tyler didn¡¯t look embarrassed, but I could tell there was anger in his eyes through his fake smile looking over at Brooke.


    ¡°What the heck? You need to stop your little games! Your not together! It¡¯s like impossible for

 CHAPTER 7

    Tyler and Lexi to actually be together!¡± Brooke yelled in an annoying high pitched b¨ªtchy voice.


    I stood up, ready to storm out, but before I had the chance, Tyler rolled his eyes and stepped in front of me with his back to Brooke. He bent down and his face was inches away from my face. He was slowly moving toward my lips slowly and I panicked.


    His eyes were closed and I actually thought he was going to kiss me.


    But he put a hand over his mouth and put it to my lips.


    When he pulled apart, Brooke was speed walking away with her fist clenched beside her.


    She really needs to get a life. Why would she just try and prove that Tyler and I aren¡¯t together? Even though we¡¯re not.


    That¡¯s when I realized Jeremy came. He saw it and by the looks of it, he actually thought we had kissed. He had a hurtful expression on his face. And the ck eye is still visible from the fight he had with Tyler.


    I looked over at Tyler who was smirking over at Jeremy, obviously proud. Why do these two even hate each other?


    I rolled my eyes. Like, what the hell ?


    ¡°Hey Lexi.¡±


    ¡°H-Hi Jeremy.¡± I sad pathetically.


    Damn it Lexi. Stop being some.


    ¡°Can we talk?¡±


    ¡°Uh-¡± before I can answer, Tyler spoke.


    ¡°What do you want with my girl?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Shut the hell up Tyler! I wasn¡¯t talking to you.¡± Jeremy red, his jaw clenching after every word he spoke.


    ¡°Well you were talking to Lexi. My


    girlfriend.¡± Tyler said with his signature smirk. ¡°Why did you leave Brooke so early? Huh?¡± He changed the subject.


    I felt like pping this asshole across the face right now. I would have if jermey and I were still together. And if all this craziness hasn¡¯t happened.


    ¡°You leave Brooke and go right back to Lexi?¡± Tyler added, narrowing his eyes.


    ¡°Come on Tyler.¡± I dragged his hand pulling him over to another table in the library leaving Jeremy with a re.


    What I really meant was ¡®Tyler, get your ugly ass out of here and leave Jeremy alone.¡¯ But I couldn¡¯t say that right now when everyone thinks we¡¯re dating.


    I didn¡¯t want a fight to start.


    It¡¯s way to early for me to stop fake dating this stupid jerk right now. I have to give it some time.


    Honesty, I really don¡¯t know if I really want to go back with Jeremy anymore. He hurt me. He broke my heart. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m even doing right now. My feelings for him are all over the ce.


    ¡°I know you guys aren¡¯t going tost long!¡± Jeremy called out.


    ¡°Jackass.¡± I muttered witch made Tylerugh lightly, nodding his head in agreement¡­¡­


    .


    .


    .


    #Continuation


    .


    We both sat on a table and I sighed. ¡°So¡­ I was just gonna ask you, don¡¯t you like Courtney¡¯s long blonde hair? It¡¯s just so¡­ beautiful. It¡¯s so wavy and perfect.¡±


    ¡°Okay, why are we talking about Court¡¯s hair?¡± Tyler raised an eyebrow, obviously confused. He was right, it was just too sudden. I¡¯m actually going crazy, huh.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just bored.¡± I replied. I suck at ying Cupid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t youe here to study?¡±


    ¡°Just answer the freaking question!¡±


    ¡°Fine. Rx. Courtney¡¯s hair is great. She¡¯s a nice person. That¡¯s why she¡¯s one of my many friends.¡± Tyler said quickly.


    Wow. Is it because I¡¯m not nice to him, he started hating me when we were kids? No. It can¡¯t be. I was nice to him. Actually too nice. You know how little girls act when they have a crush.


    Okay. This is going to be hard. Making Tyler like Courtney more than just friends, I mean. They¡¯re best friends, I don¡¯t thing Tyler ever thought about her that way.


    ??????????


    ¡°Okay ss.¡± Ms. Jones said to the ss. ¡°We¡¯ll be doing a ss project.¡±


    Yay. This will be fun.- Note the sarcasm.


    ¡°I will pick your partners and you¡¯ll be interviewing each other. And you¡¯ll have to make a story or video about your partner. Your choice. This will be due in two weeks.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll also be having the opposite gender for your partner.¡± She added.


    I looked around the room and remembered Tyler was in the same ss. I better not end up with him. Spending two weeks with Tyler? No way!


    Please please please. A thousand times please.


    I only have to spend time with him during school. Where everyone sees us. Not after school now too. It¡¯s too much torture.


    Courtney, who was sitting beside me nudged my shoulder, taking me out of my inside panic. I looked over at her and she had a bright smile. ¡°I hope I get Tyler as a partner.¡± She said.


    ¡°I hope I don¡¯t get Tyler as a partner.¡± I replied. ¡°This project sucks.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t if I get Tyler as a partner.¡±


    ¡°Okay guys. Since there¡¯s an even amount of girls and boys in this ss, I¡¯ll let the girls pick out a boy name from this box.¡± Ms. Jones held up a small carton box.


    She went down the row of where the girls are. Most girls getting upset because they didn¡¯t get Tyler or their boyfriend. I just could hear them mutter his name.


    Courtney smiled at Tyler and he smiled back. When Ms. Jones came by us, Courtney was the first to pick. Then it was me since I was right next to her.


    I opened my paper and read the name.


    ¡°Sh¨ªt.¡± I muttered. ¡°I got Tyler.¡± I looked over atOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.

 CHAPTER 8

    Tyler and he rolled his eyes.


    Perhaps he heard me cause he doesn¡¯t look too happy to be my partner for this stupid project either m. Whats the use for this anyways?


    Why does he hate me so much? Ever since his mom died he started hating me in the fifth grade.


    I was upset too. Ms. Evans was like a second mother to me, but it¡¯s not like it¡¯s my fault she¡¯s dead.


    I turned my gaze to Courtney who looked upset. Poor girl. She¡¯s in love.


    ¡°Hey, wanna trade?¡± I asked.


    Courtney has Mike. The schools biggest nerd. Who even had a crush on Courtney. Everyone knew about it. I mean, who would like this girl. She¡¯s amazingly beautiful, smart, talented, kind¡­


    Courtney nodded and when we held our papers out to each other, the teacher stopped us.


    ¡°No trading girls. Who you picked is who you are meant to work with.¡± She said and walked over to us to write our partner names on a paper attached to a clipboard.


    This is going to be a long, long year.


    Who cares if we had to be a fake couple. That doesn¡¯t mean we had to work together on this project.


    Sh¨ªt.


    I have Tyler as my freaking partner.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    * * * * * * * * * *


    *EIGHT YEARS AGO*


    Lexi¡¯s POV:


    .


    ¡°Tyler!¡± I yelled as I ran to Tyler¡¯s open arms.


    He picked me up and swung me around. He was really strong for a nine year old if he can hold my weight.


    ¡°I miss you so much!¡± Tyler said when I was back on my feet.


    ¡°I miss you too¡± I smiled and felt a blush kreeping up my neck.


    I have a huge crush on Tyler. He¡¯s just perfect.


    Tyler just came back from his three week vacation with his parents. They went to Texas, witch wasn¡¯t really far from where we live.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Courtney?¡± Tyler asked as we both walked up to the car.


    My mom decided toe pick up Tyler and his parents front the airport.


    ¡°She¡¯s sick.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Come on kids.¡± Tyler¡¯s mom said.


    ¡°How about some Ice cream?¡± Mr. Evans asked, Tyler¡¯s dad to be exact.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Tyler and I said in a union. We both looked at each other andughed.


    ¡°You okay with that?¡± Tyler¡¯s dad asked my mom.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°You missed a lot of school. Your lucky.¡± I said to Tyler when we both took our seats in the car.


    ¡°It¡¯s only fourth grade.¡± He said.


    ¡°Yeah, but I hate school.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Tyler asked.


    ¡°Cause everyone hates me.¡± I replied.


    Tyler had a sad smile on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you.¡± He scooted closer to me and put an arm around my shoulder. ¡°And I will never hate you.¡± He added.


    I looked up and met his sparkling blue eyes and smiled. ¡°Promise?¡±


    ¡°Promise.¡±


    ..


    ..


    Lexi¡¯s POV:


    .


    ¡°Guess who¡¯s my partner for that stupid Project?¡± Emily said as we sat down on an empty table in Starbucks.


    Emily, Courtney, and I went to Starbucks after school today and I ordered an iced coffee. My all time favorite.


    ¡°Nick!¡± She yelled before I got to answer.


    ¡°Why do you sound so happy?¡± Courtneyughed.


    ¡°Because.¡±


    ¡°Because?¡± I raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Because he¡¯s funny and nice.¡±


    ¡°Someone¡¯s in love .¡± I sang as Emily¡¯s face turned tomato red.


    ¡°Lucky you got to get someone you wanted.¡± Courtney mentioned. ¡°I didn¡¯t get who I wanted. Lexi didn¡¯t either.¡±


    Emily wasn¡¯t in the same ss as us, but she had the same teacher, a different period.


    ¡°Maybe you like Tyler.¡± Emily said to me, taking a sip from her smoothie.


    I held my hand to my mouth to try and keep the coffee inside as I began to cough.


    ¡°Yeah, and it¡¯s going to snow in August.¡± I said sarcastically.


    ¡°You like him.¡± Emily joked.


    ¡°That¡¯s a terrible thing to say!¡± I yelled, having enough of her Tyler teasing. Doesn¡¯t she know the girl next to me is freaking in love with him?!


    ¡°What¡¯s a terrible thing to say?¡± Tyler sat in front of me out of no where. It¡¯s like he just popped up out of thin air at the mention of his name.


    Like, what the heck?


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡± I asked him rudely, ignoring his previous question.


    ¡°I¡¯m here with Abby.¡± He looked down at his little sister. A muffin in one hand and Tyler¡¯s hand in the other.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Abby is four years old. An year younger than my little brother Ethan, who¡¯s five. I had to admit. Tyler was really good with Abby. It¡¯s cute.


    ¡°We were just saying how Lexi has a deep secret love for you.¡± Emily giggled.


    I¡¯m going to freaking p that blonde headed girl!


    Well I remember when I did used to like Tyler secretly. But obviously, he didn¡¯t like me back.


    ¡°Finally admitting things Lexi- poo?¡± Tyler smirked.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I totally love you.¡± I said sarcastically.


    ¡°I knew you¡¯de along.¡± Tyler smirked.


    Geez, this guy. It¡¯s like I¡¯m burning in anger right here and he¡¯s freaking chill out about everything.


    ¡°Uh, guys. I actually have to go babysit my uh, cousin.¡± Courtney said as she got up her seat. I watched in confusion as she slowly got up and threw the rest of her coffee in the nearby trashcan.

 CHAPTER 9

    .


    ¡°What, why? It¡¯s no fun without you.¡± Tyler said, watching Court as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My mom just texted me.¡± She said and ran out the door.


    There¡¯s something really fishy about that girl. Just kidding. I know exactly why she ran away. She likes Tyler and can¡¯t stand being near him when he doesn¡¯t like her back. And when he¡¯s fooling around with me, pretending that I actually have feelings for that sh¨ªt face.


    More and more people entered Starbucks. Not just any people. Teenagers from my school. And worst of all, that b¨ªtchy Brooke is here with a few of her cheerleader friends and they¡¯re mini skirts.


    I immediately got up and sat by Tyler. There was a lot of people from our school and we need to get the act on.


    What¡¯s up with people and Starbucks today?


    ¡°Hey bro.¡± A guy from the ser team came by our table to talk to Tyler.


    ¡°Love the new girlfriend. Just never thought you¡¯d be with your enemy who you always called a b¨ªtch.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± I pretended to get upset.


    ¡°Oh, that was a long time ago baby. Forgive me?¡± Tyler stuck out his bottom lip.


    If anyone didn¡¯t know he was faking this, they must be stupid.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll forgive you my¡­ honey-poo.¡± I squeezed his cheeks.


    And man did he look irritated.


    ¡°Hey, are you guys really a couple? I¡¯ve heard the rumors and all.¡± A freshman girl I don¡¯t even know came by and asked.


    What the hell? A freshman? I¡¯m a freaking senior and a freshman knows about this? She knows about Tyler and all the shocking news of us going out? Is he that popr?


    I scooted over and sat on Tyler¡¯sp with my hands around his neck.


    ¡°Of course we are.¡± I said and hugged him by bringing my hands down to his neck.


    I know I was making him irritated and he deserved it. Right? He¡¯s annoyed the hell out of me for the past few years of my life. He tried to make my life hell.


    It was about fifteen minutes of acting this way until everyone finally left, and all there was left is the elderly people, enjoying their coffee¡¯s.


    Because everyone was gone, Tyler pushed me off him.


    Rude much?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Get you fat ass off me.¡± He said. ¡°Your way too heavy.¡±


    Ouch.


    ¡°What? Actually, Lexi is really light. If you can¡¯t hold her than you aren¡¯t as strong as you look.¡± Emily said.


    Thank God for my best friend Emily. If it were Courtney, she wouldn¡¯t have said that. She loves Tyler too much and will always be on his side.


    If my butt wasn¡¯t on the ground caused by Tyler¡¯s push, I would have gave Emily a highly five.


    ¡°Is that apliment?¡± Tyler smirked.


    Before Emily got to answer I got up and hit him as hard as I could on the gut.


    ¡°Shit!¡± He whisper-yelled.


    ¡°That¡¯s for pushing me!¡±


    ¡°Yeah you so mean Tyler!¡± His little sister, Abby said with her little cute voice. Man, I almost forgot she was here.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t my fault your so weak and fell to the floor. Or that your nasty ass sat on myp.¡±


    ¡°Your just saying these things to make me mad.¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°B¨©tch.¡± He mumbled so Abby can¡¯t here him.


    ¡°What jerk?¡± I asked, pretending not to hear him.


    ¡°I said your-¡±


    ¡°Not a b¨ªtch?¡± I finished for him even though I know he wasn¡¯t going to say that. ¡°Thanks.¡± I gave him a sarcastic smile.


    Tyler rolled his eye and grabbed Abby¡¯s hand, tugging her towards the door.


    ??????????


    ¡°Hey mom?¡± I called out as I entered the kitchen.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± She said mixing something in a bowl at the counter.


    I had no idea what it was and I don¡¯t want to. My mom is not the best cook.


    ¡°Tyler¡¯s going to being over soon.¡± I said with a t look.


    ¡°Tyler?¡± She asked, confused. ¡°I thought you hated that handsome guy.¡±


    I rolled my eyes at her reply. ¡°Mom. Don¡¯t you ever say that again.¡± I said slowly. ¡°he¡¯s justing over for a school project.¡± There was no way I was going to tell her about the fake dating.


    ¡°That¡¯s what the teenagers these day always say.¡± My momughed.


    ¡°Yeah, but what I¡¯m saying right now is true.¡± I said and walked out before I could here anymore of my moms teasing.


    I¡¯m so d tomorrow¡¯s a Friday. Thest day before the weekend. I¡¯m having huge headaches. When I reached my bedroom, I put on some music from the radio I had on my desk and a Taylor swift song yed. I don¡¯t really enjoy Taylor swift, but her songs are okay.


    ¡°Oooh you called me up again tonight.¡±


    I sang with the song.


    ¡°But Oooh, this time I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m telling you¡± I went on top of my bed and began dancing like a weirdo.


    ¡°We are never ever ever ever getting back toge-¡±


    ¡°Do I have to put up with this every time Ie over for this stupid project?¡± Tyler said, scaring the hell out of me, witch made me fall off the bed, t on my stomach.


    ¡°Ouch.¡± I groaned.


    I slowly got up and looked at Tyler who was leaning on the door frame with his arms across his chest.


    ¡°Your so clumsy.¡± He said, rolling his eyes.


    ¡°How did you get in here?¡±


    ¡°I have keys to your house so I coulde stock you every night.¡± He said sarcastically. ¡°Dumbass. Your mom let me in. Now let¡¯s get this stupid project done already.¡±


    ¡°We have two weeks to finish it.¡± I rolled my eyes, ignoring his meanments towards me.


    ¡°You think I would want to spend those two weeks with you?¡± Tyler scoffed.


    I rolled my eyes again and sat on my bed while Tyler sat on my a chair for my desk¡­..


    .


    *******************


    .

 CHAPTER 10

    I rolled my eyes again and sat on my bed while Tyler sat on my a chair for my desk.


    ¡°So I was thinking-¡± I started, but was cut off.


    ¡°I¡¯m out of here.¡± Tyler said, taking his gaze away from his phone.


    He pushed himself up from my chair and walked to my door.


    ¡°What? Why? I can¡¯t do this on my own. It¡¯s an interview!¡± I got off the bed, speed walking towards him.


    ¡°I know. We can work on it some other time.¡± Tyler turned around to look at me.


    ¡°When? Next year?¡± I said sarcastically, moving my hands in the air,pletely annoyed. ¡°You just got here and now your going to leave?!¡±


    ¡°Wow girl, it sounds like you love me or something. Calm down.¡± He tinted around to look at me as if I was crazy.


    He just got here and a second into speaking about it, he says he¡¯s going to leave. Am I that terrible to be with?


    ¡°Ugh! Looks like you wanna get started next year.¡±


    ¡°Sounds about right.¡± He answered, a small smile forming on his lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. Why are you leaving?¡± I asked. Not that I would love if he stayed with me, I just can¡¯t fail on this project. Unlike some people, my grade matters to me.


    ¡°I just received a text from my dad. He wants me home. He needs help with Abby.¡±


    That¡¯s when I remember Tyler¡¯s mom died when Abby was a baby so they have to take care of her on they¡¯re own. And sometimes his dad¡¯s girlfriend would have toe to help.


    ??????????


    Six years ago:


    Lexi¡¯s POV:


    I walked to the park where Courtney told me to meet Tyler and her so we can hang out.


    I couldn¡¯t wait to see my two best friends.


    I scanned the area where I saw younger kids ying on the slides and monkey bars.


    I spotted Tyler and Courtney on the swings. They weren¡¯t swinging, just sitting down on it, talking with each other. It¡¯s something we usually did.


    Tyler didn¡¯t look too happy as he was talking to Court. He looked really upset. Probably because his mothers funeral was justst month. On the other hand, Courtney looked happy for some reason.


    I walked over to Tyler and Courtney, ready to ask why Tyler was looking so down.


    When I was about three feet away from them, Tyler looked up at me with a look he never had towards me before.


    He was ring at me with ice cold eyes. A death re. A look that could kill me if looks actually could kill.


    ¡°W-what¡¯s-¡± I said pathetically, but before I could finish I was cut off.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He stood up.


    ¡°I was-¡±


    ¡°Trying to be a brat?¡± He finished for me.


    I never saw so much hatred in him. At least to me. He was never mean to me. Never.


    I can¡¯t believe this is actually happening. I felt like crying hard, wanting for him to calm down and tell me he was joking, that warm smile that he always had on his perfect lips.


    What did I ever do to him? I¡¯ve never been such a good friend to anyone like I was to him.


    I felt a tear sliding down my cheek, failing to hold it all in. It¡¯s not like I never cried in front of him before. He used to confront me.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Is this all a joke? I looked over at Courtney and she was frowning.


    ¡°Go ahead and cry you big baby.¡± Tyler said evilly.


    That¡¯s when I took off crying. I ran all the way home crying until and hourter, Courtney came to confront me.


    I was kinda hoping it was Tyler at first to tell me it was all a prank or a joke. And he would say sorry and hold me to his arms telling me he likes me.


    But he never liked me the way I used to like him¡­.


    .


    ********************


    Lexi¡¯s POV:


    .


    ¡°Your only doing this to get Jeremy to like you.¡± I told myself looking at the mirror in my bathroom.


    I hate myself right now. I¡¯m such a selfish person.


    I walked into my room and just then, my phone rang. Perfect timing. I picked up my phone and noticed it was Jeremy. What the hell does he want? But who am I kidding? Isn¡¯t this what I wanted?


    I answered the phone without saying hello. I really shouldn¡¯t have answered it. I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m supposed to say to him.


    ¡°Hello? Lexi?¡± Jeremy¡¯s voice spoke through the other end. ¡°You there?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I answered harshly. I¡¯m only doing this to show him my anger towards him. He hasn¡¯t been very nice to me. Breaking up with a girl you just asked out a month ago? What kind of selfish person¡­


    ¡°I-I was just kinda thinking¡­ that maybe¡­ you wanna meet me at ice cream pce?¡± He asked nervously. Ice cream pce? Mhm.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I want to talk to you.¡±


    Talk to me? What? Wanna know why going out with Tyler?


    ¡°Bout what?¡±


    ¡°Damn it Lexi, just answer my question.¡± He sounded frustrated and I just could picture him running a hand through his blonde hair right now. -Just like he always did when he was annoyed or frustrated.


    The corner of my lips twitched up into a smile. ¡°What time?¡±


    ¡°Now.¡±


    ??????????


    ¡°So¡­ what did you want to talk about?¡± I asked Jeremy when he sat down in front of me. Wow, he isn¡¯tte this time.


    We ordered out ice creams and he got a in vani ice cream cone while I got my cookies and cream in a stic cup.


    ¡°I still have feelings for you Lexi.¡± He blurted out of a sudden.


    Like, who would¡¯ve expected that?


    My heart beat hard against my chest and I felt like crying. Did my n really work? Or should I say Emily¡¯s n?


    ¡°What?¡± I asked even though I know what he said. It came out in a sh column tone and my eyes were wide as my hands shook beside me.


    ¡°I like you Lexi. I¡¯ve always had.¡± He said softly. His voiceing out barely above a whisper. He sounded so caring and scared that I was going to reject him.


    Oh.


    ¡°Then why did you leave me? You broke my heart Jeremy. Do you even know what that feels like?¡± I felt like breaking down and I really was starting to get mad. I just felt wired inside. What am I supposed to say to this? What am I supposed to do even?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to.¡± He said. ¡°I had to.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± My voice shook as my eyebrows turned downwards into a slight re.


    ¡°My parents don¡¯t like you. They want me to go for someone like Brooke. With a rich family.¡± He said sadly and quietly as if he¡¯ll break if he spoke any louder.


    I looked into my ice cream cup that was now half melted. How can he do this? If he really liked me he would have talked to me about it first. He just broke up with me and left, leaving a shattered heart. And he went straight to Brooke, letting me get a clear view of the two making out. How is that feeling sorry?


    ¡°Your parents are stupid! Your stupid!¡± I yelled. ¡°Just because your parents want it that way doesn¡¯t mean you have to have it that way!¡± I know I¡¯m over reacting, but I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s, it¡¯s not a good enough excuse. ¡°Your such a jerk! You went to Brooke immediately!¡± I cried.


    I stood up with my ice cream in hand and walked by Jeremy. It all happened so quickly, I didn¡¯t even know what I was Doug until I did it. I dumped my ice cream on his head where his blonde hair was neatly brushed back.


    Ha, he probably tried to look nice before this little meeting!


    He gaped in shock as the melted ice cream slid down his neck and cheek.


    He bought that ice cream for me and he can have it back! ¡°Here¡¯s your ice cream. I didn¡¯t need for you to buy it for me anyway!¡± I said and rushed out.


    New n, make Jeremy miserable by fake dating Tyler. Oh yeah, I still have to get Tyler to like Courtney some how.


    That¡¯ll be hard. I¡¯m no Cupid.


    ??????????


    ¡°Did he really say that?¡± Courtney asked, her lip slightly parted in shock.


    ¡°Yup.¡± I said, popping the ¡®p¡¯.


    ¡°Do you still n on getting with him?¡± Emily asked.


    ¡°Nope.¡± I sad popping the ¡®p¡¯ again. ¡°He¡¯s the jerk named Jeremy.¡±


    I tried to sound happy, but in the inside I¡¯m upset and frustrated with my life. My heart is still working on getting back together, piece by piece.


    ¡°Are you going to fake break up with Tyler?¡± Courtney asked hopefully.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± I said. ¡°But I seriously can¡¯t wait to.¡± That kid is driving me insane.


    I pushed open the school doors and we all walked in. I spotted Tyler talking to Nick by the lockers and Jeremy sending mean looks his way while taking to some girl I don¡¯t know.


    Jerk.


    I walked up to Tyler and took him by surprise when I put a hand around his waist and kissed his cheek.


    ¡°What the f¡­¡± Tyler said but stopped himself when he remembered our deal.


    ¡°Oh, hey babe.¡± He winked at me.


    Oh my god! That wink, that smile! It¡¯s gorgeous! He¡¯s undeniably hot with his brown hair and sparkling blue eyes. But I¡¯ll never admit that out loud. Ever. It was even hard to admit that to myself at first. But I can¡¯t lie to myself, it¡¯s true, as much as I hate it. He¡¯s hot¡­


    What the heck Lexi! You hate him! You can¡¯t say things like that!


    I felt a blush forming towards my neck. I¡¯m so stupid, I swear.


    ******************

 CHAPTER 11

    .


    Tyler looked at me, then at Jeremy. Then I looked at Jeremy and red at him.


    ¡°I freaking hate him.¡± I mumbled. ¡°Now I have to make him jealous.¡±


    I turned to face Tyler and right as I turned my head, his lips crashed into mine. What the hell! Tyler¡¯s kissing me! And I¡¯m kissing him back! What¡¯s scarier is that I actually enjoy it!!


    Tyler¡¯s hand was on my lower back and the other holding my face gently.


    The kiss didn¡¯tst long. Tyler was the one to pull away and I suddenly felt cold. When he was kissing me it was so warm and I felt tingles where his handy on my back.


    I suddenly realized what I was doing and mentally pped myself. What had gotten into me?


    Stupid teenage hormones! I can¡¯t believe I let him kiss me! I can¡¯t believe I said those things. I can¡¯t believe it actually happened. Oh my god. What will Courtney think? She likdes Tyler.


    Still in shock, touching my small tingly lips, I looked up at Tyler, but he wasn¡¯t looking at me. He was smirking evilly at Jeremy. Just then the bell rang and I rushed to my first period ss.


    I was going to yell at him but I realized everyone was around us. The whole school needs to see that we¡¯re a couple. But somehow, we need to break things off. But when? The only boyfriend I had was Jeremy and we onlysted a month.


    ??????????


    When fourth period ended, it was time to go to lunch. I walked slowly down the hallways staring at, well nothing at all. Too much was in my mind.


    That stupid asshole just had to kiss me! Right in front of his biggest fan! Courtney loves Tyler. I just know it by the way she looks at him and talks to him.


    And I also have to face Brooke. The one who thinks she deserves everything she wants. Know one gets what they want all the time.


    I want my life to be normal and not have so much drama. But no, I don¡¯t have that.


    ¡°Lexi, you ugly bitch!¡±


    Speak of the devil.


    ¡°Oh, hi Brooke.¡± I say in a fake sweet voice. ¡°I¡¯m ugly? Good. I was trying to look like you today.¡± I turned around and continued walking towards the cafeteria, but wanted to stop at my locker first. So I turned the corner and made my was over there, with Brooke still following close behind me, with her annoying heels nking the floor.


    ¡°Maybe you should stay away from Tyler. He¡¯s too good for you.¡± Brooke said, putting a hand on her waist.


    Damn, that kiss really got her mad, didn¡¯t it?


    I turned around and crossed my hands over my chest. ¡± Frankensteins too good for you, honey. Why don¡¯t you just leave me alone?!¡± I said and walked away, ignoring all the odd looks from people around the halls. I heard Brooke gasp in a shock, having nothing also to say back.


    I spotted Tyler leaning on my locker casually with his hand folded across his chest. When he saw me he pushed himself off the locker and took a step away.


    ¡°Why the hell did you kiss me?¡± I hissed. I didn¡¯t want anyone to hear me.


    ¡°Cause Jeremy was looking at you like you belonged to him. It¡¯s part of the-¡±


    ¡°I understood that.¡± I said.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Then why are you so mad?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Cause Courtney-¡± I immediately stopped myself.


    ¡°What about Courtney?¡±


    ¡°Never mind.¡± I waved him off. He stood behind me, waiting for me to finish going through my locker. Then we made our way to lunch.


    ¡°So, am I a good kisser or what?¡±


    I clicked my tongue and shook my head. ¡°Or what.¡± I snorted augh, making Tyler roll his eyes.


    But of course he was a good kisser! I wasn¡¯t going to admit it though.


    When I got to the cafeteria, I spotted Courtney sitting at our usual spot, phone in hand. Geez, I really felt bad. She¡¯s watching her long time crush and her long time best friend practically as a couple. And she even saw us share a kiss. That must really look terrible.


    I walked towards Courtney, leaving Tyler. When she saw me, she got up and started to walk away. I walked faster towards her and grabbed her wrist. I pulled her so she was facing me.


    ¡°Court, I need to talk to you.¡± I said.


    ¡°What?¡± She said looking annoyed.


    ¡°Can we go to the library or something?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± She shrugged, but she would make eye contact with me.


    When we got to the library, we sat down on one of the couches they had there.


    ¡°Courtney I promise you that it meant nothing. Tyler doesn¡¯t like me. We hate each other. He was just trying to get back at Jeremy.¡± I said in one breath.


    Court nodded.


    ¡°And to say that I liked it is a lie.¡±


    Yeah, because you loved it. ¡°You just have to know that we¡¯re fake dating. Things like that need to happen.¡±


    Courtney looked at me for a bit before finally nodding.


    ¡°So you understand?¡±


    She nodded again.


    ¡°You mad at me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± She smiled, but it didn¡¯t quite reach her eyes.


    Well that was quick. She must really really love him if it was that easy to forgive.


    ¡°Okay then. Since that¡¯s good, I still have to get Tyler to like you. Any ideas?¡±


    ¡°No. It feels kinda weird doing this.¡±


    ¡°But you have to work for what you want sometimes.¡± I shrugged.


    ¡°It feels like we¡¯re forcing him.¡± She looked unsure.


    ¡°Well I¡¯m forcing him, you just wait for him toe to you.¡± I smiled, as I gently patted her arm infort.


    She nodded and I walked back to the cafeteria with Courtney beside me. I¡¯m d I¡¯m forgiven. Phew. That was done and now I have to get b¨ªtchy Brooke off my back.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to skip food today.¡± I sat down next to Tyler and Courtney sat in front of him, next to Nick.


    ¡°Why?¡± Nick asked.


    ¡°My stomach hurts.¡± I lied.


    ¡°Tomorrow after school, we¡¯re working on the project that¡¯s due in less than two weeks.¡± I tell Tyler. ¡°And I¡¯ming over your house so you don¡¯t have any excuses to leave.¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Tyler rolled his eyes, obviously annoyed. He¡¯s always like that when we have something to do together. Rude bastard

 CHAPTER 12

    *******************


    Lexis POV:Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    .


    ¡°Just pick a dress already.¡± I rolled my eyes looking at the two dresses Emily was holding in front of her.


    Emily and I went to the mall after school today cause there¡¯s a party on Friday in one of the ser yers house. Emily just had to buy a new dress to impress Nick. She has this huge crush on him and he asked her to the party.


    ¡°But I have to look extra nice.¡± She whined.


    ¡°It¡¯s Monday Em, you have time.¡±


    ¡°Why are you such in a hurry to leave?¡± Emily asked.


    ¡°Because I have to go to Tyler¡¯s house for that stupid interview project that¡¯s due in less than a weeks and today I told him that I¡¯ll be there to make sure he doesn¡¯t have any excuses to leave if he¡¯s at my house and if I don¡¯t get there now he¡¯s going to make another ex-¡±


    ¡°Whoa!¡± Emily cut me off. ¡°Do you ever breath when you talk.¡± She said jokingly, giggling a little.


    Iughed as heavy breaths came out. ¡°Sorry.¡± I pulled my hair behind my ear. ¡°I¡¯m always ranting.¡±


    ¡°Okay so I¡¯m either getting this one-¡± Emily held up a dark red, knee length, strapless dress. ¡°Or this one.¡± She held up another short dress but this one was ck and has one strap on the left, the right empty shouldered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. They both look nice.¡± I shrugged. Emily rolled her eyes and put the red dress down.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You used to be more helpful when we went to the mall together.¡± She said in a somewhat whiny voice.


    ¡°Sorry Em. I just have a lot onmy mind right now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah yeah yeah, whatever. You can go.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± I said and gave Emily a small hug. ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you, I promise.¡± I said before I started walking towards the exit. As much as I don¡¯t want to see Tyler, this is important. ¡°Wait.¡± I turn to face Emily. ¡°How am I supposed to get there. I don¡¯t have a car.¡±


    ¡°Call Tyler.¡±


    I let out a sigh but still went outside and pulled out my phone. I called Tyler, waiting for his annoying voice to speak through the phone.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Tyler said without saying ¡®hello¡¯.


    ¡°Rude much?¡± He stayed silent, not bothering to answer back.¡±Um, what are you doing?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You called me to ask what am I doing?¡± Tyler sounded annoyed. I could imagine him putting a hand through his messy brown hair.


    Why does he hate me so much? Well I can¡¯t me him, I hate him too. But he hated me first.


    ¡°No, I was thinking if you coulde pick me up.¡± I said, ready to hear no from him.


    Damn it Emily! She just could have dropped me off really quick.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°At the mall?¡± I said in more like a question.


    ¡°How did you get there?¡±


    ¡°Emily drove me.¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t drive you back?¡± Tyler asked as if I was dumb.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± I said slowly.


    ¡°Well what?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s busy shopping and I wanted to go to your house to do our interview project.¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Tyler said in a board tone and hung up without saying bye.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t say bye at least if you couldn¡¯t even say hi.¡± I said to myself as if I was talking to Tyler.


    An olddy looked at me like I was crazy, passing by with her bags.


    ¡®Mind your own business!¡¯ I wanted to yell at her face only because u was already stressed out. Cause seriously, she should mind her own business and stop looking at me like I¡¯m a retard. Instead I faked a smile at her. ¡°Hi.¡± I said with a small wave.


    She continued staring at me like I was an alien that came to earth and disguised myself as a perfectly normal teenage girl. Okay, I¡¯m rumbling.


    ??????????


    I stood in front of Tyler¡¯s house with my jaw hanging open. This unbelievable for a guy like him. Okay, I knew he came from a rich family, I can¡¯t even.


    His house was huge. I shouldn¡¯t even call it a house. I should call it a mansion. I¡¯ve never been to Tyler¡¯s house before. Even back when we were friends. I knows it¡¯s weird that I¡¯ve known him for years, but what can I say, he never invited me. He lives in the rich neighborhood. His family is rich.


    Well, I knew they were wealthy, but I didn¡¯t know they lived in a freaking mansion. A big beautiful one. That¡¯s one of the reasons why he¡¯s so popr at school. Wealth.


    The other reason are from his good looks, his part in the ser team, and his social life. I only have two friends. Courtney and Emily. Ha ha, your so cool Lexi.


    I slowly walked up to his front door as Tyler opened it a with his key.


    ¡°No ones home?¡± I asked.


    ¡°No ones ever home.¡± Tyler said harshly, but I could see the sadness in his eyes.


    His mother is gone, and his father is at work.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your little sister?¡± I asked.


    ¡°She died.¡± He stated tly.


    I gasped at him, though I know he was being sarcastic. ¡°How can you say that about your little sister?!¡± I yelled.


    ¡°It¡¯s called joking.¡± He rolled his eyes, with an annoyed expression on his face. ¡°You take everything in way too seriously?¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t say she¡¯s dead! I know you were joking, but still!¡±


    ¡°But still what?¡± He shook his head in amusement. ¡°Abby¡¯s out to eat ice cream with my dad¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    I red at him as we walked inside the house. Once I took a look around, I couldn¡¯t breath because I was holding in my breath. It¡¯s just so beautiful. And much bigger in the inside.


    Long white steps go up in a curve until it reached the second floor. Everything is so expensive in here. I¡¯m scared to even touch anything.


    Oh my gosh. This is just amazing. Maybe I shoulde here more often.


    What are you thinking? You never want toe here again after your done with the assignment.


    ¡°Are you just going to stand there or are we going to get this over with?¡± Tyler said already a few steps up the stairs¡­.


    ******


    ******


    .

 CHAPTER 13

    ¡°Are you just going to stand there or are we going to get this over with?¡± Tyler said already a few steps up the stairs.


    ¡®Wow, what a beautiful house.¡¯ I thought again, ignoring Tyler¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Hello?!¡± Tyler said louder.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my gosh I¡¯m so sorry. I was distracted by-¡± I was cut off before I had the chance to finish.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m hot and all that and you¡¯d be distracted by this-¡± he pointed to himself ¡°but stop staring.¡± Tyler joked, a smirk ying on his handsome face.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I was totally staring at your gorgeous body.¡± I said sarcastically.


    Tyler continued to smirk as he turned around, continuing his way up the long steps.


    When we both reached the top, we walked into a huge room, perhaps Tyler¡¯s room, and I gaped at it.


    What I expected was a room like any teenage boy has. -A big mess. But his room made me want to cry. It¡¯s bigger than my entire kitchen, and it¡¯s very clean. The walls are painted a perfect shade of blue and he even had to have a huge bed, a t screen tv, and everything that would make anyone else¡¯s room look like a shame.


    Tyler sat on his bed texting someone on his phone and I awkwardly stood there in front of him with my back pack hanging over one shoulder.


    ¡°So-¡± I was cut off again.


    ¡°So let¡¯s get this over with.¡± He said, not sparing a nce at me. Damn, he really does hate me. Like, I-wish-you were-buried-six-feet-under type of hate.


    ¡°Why do you have to be so mean all the time?¡± I asked, annoyed with him. He always has a negative attitude towards me. Nobody but me!


    ¡°When I¡¯m around you-¡± He answered casually. ¡°I¡¯m never in a good mood.¡±


    Ouch.


    ¡°What did I ever do to you?¡± I asked, ring at him.


    ¡°You know, I¡¯d rather fail this than do it with you, so why don¡¯t you just leave?¡± Tyler stood up from his bed. He so just said that to change the subject so I would stop talking about it.


    Double ouch.


    ¡°Fine. I didn¡¯t want to do it with you either. I¡¯ll just do it myself.¡± I red at him but still shrugged, turning around to leave his room.


    Tyler grabbed my wrist and I yanked it so hard, I flew against his chest. ¡°How are you going to do that since its a two person assignment about


    each other .¡± He whispered in my ear, sending shivers through my entire body.


    I pushed myself off him, wiping my hands in my jeans as if I was disgusted by his touch. ¡°I¡¯ll just make up some stupid sh¨ªt about you.¡± I said and walked out. ¡°You are just a sh¨ªtty person, aren¡¯t you?¡± I said with a smirk, earning a re from him. ¡°Anyways, I need to get home.¡± I said as I walked to the door and got out of that enormous bedroom.


    ¡°And how are you going to do that?¡± Tyler called out from the room.


    Oh god. Tyler was my ride here and it¡¯s a long walk to my house. I don¡¯t even think I know the way. I turned on my heel and narrowed my eyes at him. ¡°Jerk.¡± I mumbled as I crossed my hands over my chest.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ??????????


    ¡°Oh my god! We¡¯re at a carnival!¡± I squealed happily in the passenger seat as Tyler parked the car. ¡°But why? I thought you were bringing me home.¡±


    ¡°I wish I just could drop you off at home.¡± Tyler scoffed. ¡°Courtney texted me and said to bring you over here.¡±


    ¡°And you listen to her?¡± I raised my brows.


    ¡°Yeah, I care for her.¡± Tyler said. And when he did, I felt a pang of jealousy hit my chest.


    I remember when he used to care for me. But what does it matter now? I should get the two together.


    ¡°Speaking of Courtney, you should hang out with her today.¡± I suggested. ¡°All day.¡± I got out the car and looked at the beautiful setting sun. The day passed by so fast!


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t listen to stupid girls like you.¡± He smirked as he also got out the car and stood by me. ¡°Eh, but why not?¡±


    ¡°Your such a d¨ªck.¡± I punched his shoulder as hard as I could, and it didn¡¯t even hurt him. Not even a little!


    ¡°But I thought I was a jerk.¡± He smirked, his blue eyes shining in amusement.


    ¡°Yeah, your both. Now will you hang with her or not?¡± I crossed my hands over my chest.


    ¡°I thought your supposed to be my girlfriend, not Courtney.¡±


    ¡°You guys are friends.¡± I shrugged as I scanned the area. Many couples holding hands, many of them carrying a child. It¡¯s so cute. We were walking towards the entrance where we have to pay.


    ¡°But she-¡±


    ¡°Just do it! Okay?!¡±


    ¡°Okay Geez woman, I got it. I¡¯ll hang out with her.¡±


    ¡°Finally, a smart decisioning out of you.¡± I rolled my eyes feeling annoyed with hisints. What, does he hate her now?


    ¡°I¡¯m smarter than you.¡± He finished as we both entered the carnival and got our tickets.


    ¡°Yeah right.¡± I scoffed.


    ¡°Look at what your wearing. It¡¯s so ugly. You call that a smart decision? Why are you so ugly anyway? If being ugly was a crime, you¡¯d be stuck in prison. At least I have a smarter choice in dressing up.¡±


    I looked down at my outfit that I put on before Emily came to pick me up to go to the mall. After school I always put onfortable clothing.


    I had on knee high boots, back leggings, and a baby blue over-sized sweatshirt since it was the beginning of January and it¡¯s cold outside. My hair was up in a messy bun and of course I wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup.


    I looked back at Tyler and shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t and will never care what you or anyone else thinks of me.¡±


    Tyler just rolled his eyes as I looked around the ce, seeing if I had the chance to see Courtney. There was like a million people here. But instead, I saw Brooke looking strangely at us. I hope she didn¡¯t see Tyler and I argue. Why does she have to be at the carnival toady? Right where we¡¯re at the moment. Out of all people it had to be her!


    I looked up at Tyler but he wasn¡¯t looking at me. He was scanning the ce.


    ¡°Are you guys on a date?¡± This girl from our school asked as she passed by. What¡¯s up with people popping up out of thin air?


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I said at the same time Tyler said ¡°no.¡±


    The girl gave us a confused look wondering what the heck is going on between us. I looked up at him with a face saying ¡®what the hell is wrong with you?¡¯ But he just shrugged. Is he trying to let the whole school know we¡¯ve been lying?


    ¡°Shit.¡± He mumbled when the girl left, looking weirdly at us. ¡°I forgot.¡±


    ¡°Asshole.¡± Iughed.


    I saw Brookeing our way probably to get me mad. When is she going to realize Tyler is not getting back with her? I can¡¯t deal with her right now. I have to do something and I have to do it quick!


    An idea popped in my head, something I¡¯ll regret doingter but we¡¯re suppose to be fake dating anyway.


    I stood on my tip toes and met Tyler¡¯s lips with mine. I grabbed his shirt with both my hands and pulled him closer.


    He was taken aback for a second but he then responded to the kiss and put his hands to hold the back of my head.


    His hands roamed into my hair, making it go all messy, but it felt nice.


    This was amazing. A hundred times better than kissing Jeremy. I never felt this way. Surprisingly, I didn¡¯t want to stop. It was too good. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m saying this. I just could feel the sparks between our lips.


    Tyler was the one to pull away. And I smiled up at him and he smirked back at me. I didn¡¯t want to smile but I couldn¡¯t help it.


    I hate him even more for having this effect on me. I hate this. Stupid teenage hormones!


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m a good kisser.¡± Tyler¡¯s smirk widened.


    ¡°In your dreams.¡± I rolled my eyes and walked away towards the Farris wheel, unable to get rid of my wide grin.


    But he was so right! He was an


    amazing kisser, but it¡¯s too bad he wasn¡¯t an amazing person. Only if he could change for the better.


    Tyler grabbed my hand as many teenagers from our school nced at us. His hands were so warm andfortable. I looked down at it, seeing how perfectly our hands fit together

 CHAPTER 14

    .


    #Lexi¡¯s POV:


    .


    I looked around and admired the beauty. It¡¯s very pretty here out in the carnival with all the lights. It¡¯s dark out but still very bright, if that even makes sense. All the lights form the rides and stuff make it bright and beautiful. It¡¯s kinda like if you drive by the city at night and you see all those lights, but instead your actually in the middle of it.


    ¡°Lexi!¡± Emily came running to me. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking everywhere for you! I heard you came.¡± She hugged me like it was the first time in a long time seeing me.


    ¡°We¡¯ve seen each other earlier today when we went shopping.¡± I said when she pulled away.


    ¡°I know, but why are you here all alone?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not alone. Why are you here all alone?¡± I retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not alone either. Nick brought me here. Apparently, half the school came here today for God knows what reason.¡± Emily said excitedly. ¡°And you came with¡­?¡±


    ¡°Tyler.¡± I said nkly. ¡°He didn¡¯t actually tell me we were going here, but he only brought me here because Courtney ¡®his best friend¡¯ ordered him to.¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°He said he was going to the bathroom, but I¡¯m actually thinking he ditched me cause it¡¯s been like twenty minutes already.¡± I shrugged.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Come on babe, juste with me and let¡¯s have some real fun.¡± She looped an arm around mine. ¡°Your not going to have fun with him, he probably stopped to make out with some random girl.¡±


    I nodded, agreeing with her.


    ¡°Either that or he¡¯s faking a big dump.¡± Emilyughed making meugh as well. Thanks to Emily for brightening up my mood all the time.


    For the rest of the night, Emily and I went on a few of the rides and yed games to earn prizes, but we haven¡¯t earned any of course. At least we yed for the fun of it.


    ¡°Emily, Lexi!¡± Courtney came running to us. Is it normal for blondes to run up to people in excitement? Because both my friends did that today already.


    ¡°Awe, where did you get that?¡± Emily asked Court, who was holding a big white teddy bear that¡¯s half her size.


    ¡°I know right, it¡¯s cute. Tyler won it for me at a balloon toss.¡± Courtney said with a big toothy grin.


    ¡°Tyler?¡± I said, shocked. So he really


    did ditch me. My stomach churned and I felt like puking all of a sudden. He must¡¯ve bumped into Courtney on his way back from the bathroom.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Emily said. ¡°We had so much fun, I think he likes me. Well I hope


    he does anyway.¡±


    I had to admit, I was a little jealous. Tyler was with her while I was waiting for him for twenty freaking minutes.


    What a jerk. Ugh!


    He was spending all this time with Courtney. I hate him ten times worst than I already do. Wait, scratch that. I hate him a hundred times worst than I already do.


    Wait, shut up Lexi ! I¡¯m supposed to be happy for Court. She likes Tyler, maybe she actually loves him. Sh¨ªt, I even forced Tyler to hang out with Courtney. I guess I was having too much fun and Iplete forgot. What is going on with me?


    ¡°Well then, where is he?¡± Emily asked.


    ¡°Right here.¡± Tyler answered as he walked by Courtney and put an arm around her shoulder.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be fake dating Lexi?¡± Emily asked and made quotation marks with her fingers at ¡®fake dating.¡¯


    ¡°Courtney and I are just friends.¡± Tyler scoffed.


    Again, that jealousy feeling. If whatever happened between us never happened, we would have been friends too. But maybe I don¡¯t want to think about that as to how much I hate Tyler for bullying me in elementary and so on.


    He¡¯s been so rude and mean to me.


    ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s time we fake break up, yeah?¡± I asked.


    It took a good thirty seconds for Tyler to answer as he was in deep thinking. ¡°Definitely.¡± He nodded when he noticed all of us were staring at him, waiting for an answer.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like Jeremy anymore?¡± Emily asked.


    I shook my head and looked at Courtney who looked beyond happy for being free to grab Tyler for herself.


    ¡°So spread the word jerk.¡± I said. ¡°Cause that¡¯s what your good at.¡± I red at him, remembering the times he spread stupid rumors about me.


    ¡°dly, b¨ªtch.¡± He red back at me.


    ¡°Oh, it was worst being called your girlfriend.¡± I said, walking away and pulling Emily with me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll catch up with you guyster!¡± Courtney called out to us.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Emily and I said in a unison.


    .


    ******************


    ¡°I¡¯m so cold.¡± Emily whined, dragging the ¡®O¡¯ sound in ¡®so¡¯ as we were walking towards the parking space so we can leave. I just could see this poor girl shiver.


    Nick immediately took off his jacket and put it around Emily. ¡°Better?¡±


    Emily¡¯s face turned a light shade of pink. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do that. Your going to be cold.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± He said with a huge grin.


    ¡°So¡­ are you guys like, together?¡± I asked slowly.


    Emily blushed a deep red and Nick scratched the back of his neck nervously.


    ¡°Uh, were just¡­ great friends.¡± Nick answered. ¡°Just like you and Tyler.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± We are not friends!¡± I pped Nick¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Just because your best friends with Tyler, doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m his friend.¡±


    ¡°Ouch, stop that. It hurts.¡± He pouted like a kid. ¡°And I didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°Stop being such a big baby.¡± Emilyughed. ¡°And let¡¯s leave already.¡±

 CHAPTER 15

    That¡¯s when I realized we were standing by Nick¡¯s car, freezing to death.


    I wish I had a guy who can give me his jacket. But I¡¯m a loner. Emily has Nick even though they say they¡¯re friends. Courtney has Tyler even though there not a couple yet. Still friends.


    ¡°Courtney never met up with us.¡± I stated.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s probably just having a great time with Tyler.¡± Emily smiled.


    ¡°Yeah, a great time .¡± Nick smirked, making me re up at him.


    ¡°They¡¯re not doing that!¡± Emily yelled,ughing.


    ¡°Hey, you never know with Tyler.¡± Nick shrugged like it was something Tyler did everyday.


    ¡°Well maybe we should wait for her.¡± I said, ignoring them.


    ¡°She¡¯ll get a ride back with Tyler.¡± He said. ¡°Now let¡¯s go. My balls are starting to freeze!¡±


    Emily rolled her eyes, but I could tell she was holding back herughter.


    ¡°Who brought her here?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Jill.¡± Emily said, calling Courtney¡¯s mom by her name. We¡¯ve been friends with her for so long that we got used to calling her mom by her name.


    ¡°Oh Sh¨ªt.¡± I said, remembering that I forgot to call my mom to tell her where I am. I put my hands in the pockets of my hoodie to see if my phone was in there, but I guess I forgot it in Tyler¡¯s car. ¡°Sh¨ªt.¡± I repeated, but this one was a soft mumble.


    Your so stupid.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Emily asked.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± I asked, ignoring her question.


    Emily pulled out her phone. ¡°Twelve thirty, midnight. Why?¡±


    ¡°My mom doesn¡¯t even know I¡¯m here! I forgot to call her!¡± I said. My mom is going to kill me. She¡¯s the strict type.


    ¡°And it¡¯s an hour drive away form here.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s you phone?¡± She asked.


    ¡°In Tyler¡¯s car.¡± I signed in frustration. I grabbed an stic from my wrist and tied my hair into a high pony tail. Something I did when I was frustrated. I so it to avoid putting my hand through my hair. I hate doing it since it always goes messy.


    ¡°You can use my phone.¡± Emily said, holding her phone out to me.


    ¡°Thanks, but she¡¯s still going to be mad at me. And I still have to get my phone from jerks car.¡±


    ¡°Any chance he hasn¡¯t locked it?¡± Emily asked.


    ¡°Of course he locked it. He always locks his car.¡± Nick said. ¡°That car is freaking expensive.¡±


    I grabbed the phone from Emily and called Tyler. After about twenty seconds, he picked up.


    ¡°What?¡± He said.


    Like always, rude.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± I asked.


    ¡°What, you miss me already?¡± I just could feel his smirk ying on his face right now.


    ¡°Get over yourself jerk.¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°No.¡± He said, I could picture him with his cocky smile.


    ¡°I left my phone in your car.¡± I stated.


    ¡°Aww. That¡¯s too bad.¡± He said, pretending to feel sorry for me.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious jerk. Come here or I¡¯ll break your window open of your


    expensive car to grab my phone!¡± I said and hung up before he had the chance to say anything else.


    ¡°You know, you guys can leave. I¡¯m just gonna ride with Tyler, as much as I would hate it but you guys are cold and I don¡¯t want to keep you guys waiting for my sake.¡±


    ¡°Oh it¡¯s okay, we can wait. Right Nick?¡± Emily smiled up at him.


    ¡°Uh, yeah but my freaking balls are probably gonna fall off due to hypothermia.¡± Nick said.


    ¡°Ugh, stop that.¡± Emily smiled a little, but tried to hide it as she pped him at the back of the head.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± He whinnied like a baby.


    ¡°Just leave.¡± I said. I don¡¯t want to get in there way. They¡¯re soon to be together. I could feel it.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Emily asked.


    ¡°Positive.¡± I nodded. I¡¯m not positive. I would rather go with them than be third wheel with Tyler and Courtney. Well, I¡¯ll also be third wheel with them both, but it¡¯ll be better.


    When Nick and Emily left, it took at least fifteen minutes for Tyler and Court to get here.


    ¡°What took you so long!?¡± I yelled. It felt like I was just buried under a pile of snow. ¡°I¡¯m freezing.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you should¡¯ve run around the parking lot to heat up your body, and loose wait while your at it. You could use some exercise.¡± Tyler smirked.


    I red at him and felt like tearing him into tiny pieces. I hate him. And I hate that Courtney didn¡¯t even defend me. She¡¯s supposed to be my best friend. You aren¡¯t supposed to call a girl fat, ever.


    ¡°Maybe you should¡¯ve run here to loose your fat ass.¡± I retorted. But Tyler wasn¡¯t fat at all. I just needed aeback.


    Wow, nice one Lexi.


    Tyler smirked at me.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± He waved me off.


    ¡°Tell me.¡± I pushed it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go guys. It¡¯s cold out.¡± Courtney interrupted.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, your right.¡± Tyler said walking up to his car.


    When we all went inside, I searched for my phone but it was no where to be seen. I looked under the seat and in the cup holder. And everywhere possible to check. No where.


    ¡°Crap.¡± I mumbled. I probably got a thousand messages from mom. ¡°Where the hell is my freaking phone?¡± I said.


    ¡°Probably at my house.¡± Tyler states like it doesn¡¯t even matter.


    ¡°Oh no.¡± I said. He was right. I probably left it at his house. I was too busy looking at the beauty of the ce, maybe Iid it down somewhere?


    ¡°Oh yes.¡± He said.


    ¡°Well Tyler could bring it to you tomorrow at school.¡± Courtney suggested.


    ¡°Yeah, whatever.¡± I rolled my eyes.


    I have to get ready ti get yelled at by my mom. She¡¯s probably waiting by the door, ready for my to walk in. Then she¡¯d attack with words. Scary words. That¡¯s my mom for you.

 CHAPTER 16

    Lexi¡¯s POV


    .


    ¡°Sh¨ªt!¡± I yelled as soon as I saw what time it was. I rolled off my bed and ran into my bathroom. Which is really cool and helpful to have one of my own.


    I took a quick shower and brushed my teeth. I dressed into a pair of white jeans and a grey tank top. I covered up with a light blue jean jacket and finished by putting on my grey heel boots.


    I walked down stairs and straight to the door without even eating breakfast. I don¡¯t have time. I¡¯m already half an hourte. First period already started. This doesn¡¯t usually happen.


    ¡°Mom! I¡¯mte!¡± I yelled standing by the door.


    ¡°Shoot!¡± I heard my mom yell from her room after about thirty seconds.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She came running down the stairs dragging Ethan with her. Obviously, she just woke up. Her hair was a big mess and she¡¯s wearing her pj shorts and tank top.


    With only her morning slippers on, she grabbed her car keys from the key hook and ran outside.


    ¡°Come on babe, your sote.¡± She called to me.


    ¡°Obviously.¡± I rolled my eyes but still rushed to the car.


    Mom put Ethan in the back and went into the driving seat.


    I hate beingte. And I hate not having a car. My mom has to keep driving me to school and waking up poor Ethan just for it. It¡¯s not like she can leave him home alone.


    ¡°Oh god.¡± My mom mumbled, trying to fix her hair through the review mirror while the car was stopped at a red light.


    ¡°You really should get me a car.¡± I said.


    ¡°You really should get your ass moving and find yourself a job so you can buy yourself car.¡± My mom retorted and continued driving when the light went green.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for a job! I have school and homework after school. And it will take years to save up for a car!¡± I yelled in frustration.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you should¡¯ve start saving years ago from your allowance.¡± She shot back.


    ¡°Well every teenage girl needs new clothes to buy.¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°And I thought every teenage girl needed a car to go ces and dates with boys .¡± I rolled my eyes and let out a breath of anger. ¡°Honey, you know your dad isn¡¯t here anymore and I need to work myself to take care of both you and Ethan.¡± She said softly and apologetically.


    ¡°Mom, you know how much I hate when you bring dad up.¡± I said quietly.


    ¡°I know sweetie, but it¡¯s life.¡± She said sadly.


    My dad died right after Ethan was born. And it makes it sadder that he never got to see Ethan grow up. I was eleven years old when he passed away due to cancer.


    I felt a tear slide down my cheek and I immediately wiped it with my sleeve. I didn¡¯t like to cry, especially when my father pleaded me not to when he was on his death bed.


    ¡°I know.¡± I replied, but it came out a little too harsh.


    When we got to school, I rushed out the car without saying bye. Then I regretted it of course. I hate being mad at my mom, and I should be thankful that she could drive me to school every morning so I don¡¯t have to walk forty minutes.


    When I got to the office doors I grabbed myte slip. ¡°Thank you.¡± I told the elderdy on the desk who handed me the slip.


    ¡°Any time honey.¡± She responded with a bright smile.


    I walked down the halls slowly in witch they were empty due to the students being in ss. Unlike passing period, it¡¯s crowded with people and its loud.


    I didn¡¯t rush, I wanted the bell to ring before I got to first period. I hate that ss and no doubt the teacher is going to give me a long lecture about beingte to ss. I know I¡¯ll get one tomorrow for not being there but I¡¯m not in the mood right now.


    Before I made it to my locker, the bell rang telling us it was time for second period.


    What kind of person wakes up thatte? To arrive to school at the end of first.


    ¡°Lexi!¡± Emily yelled after about a minute since the ball rang. ¡°Where have you been? Your sote.¡±


    ¡°The stupid rm clock didn¡¯t go off and you know I¡¯m not an early bird so I don¡¯t get up on my own.¡± I answered.


    ¡°Never mind that, did you here the rumor going around school.¡± She asked with a worried expression.


    And just like that, I became worried. ¡°No, I just got here.¡± I said, my voice going high in fear.


    ¡°Oh god, your not going to be too happy about this.¡± She said, her lips turning downwards into a frown as she looked at the ground like it was the most interesting thing near her.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I urged her to tell me or I¡¯ll just go insane.


    ¡°You have to promise you won¡¯t kill Tyler.¡±


    ¡°Oh sh¨ªt, I¡¯m killing Tyler freaking Evans.¡± I said. ¡°What did that jackass do?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Why? Your my best friend.¡± I pleaded. ¡°There¡¯s nobody I can trust more than my best friends, witch are you and Courtney.¡±

 CHAPTER 17

    ¡°Then maybe you should ask Courtney, I already promised I wouldn¡¯t tell you anyway. And you know I never break my promises.¡±


    ¡°You promised you wouldn¡¯t tell your best friend something thats important?¡± I said, offended.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I heard this girl say your name in one of her conversations with another girl and I practically forced her into telling me.¡±


    ¡°And how did you do that?¡±


    ¡°I dragged her to the girls bathroom, yelled at all the girls who were fixing their hair and makeup to ¡®get the hell out if you don¡¯t want to be my next victim¡¯, then held the girl against the wall until she spilled her guts.¡± She said in one breath. ¡°I literally told her to spill or I¡¯ll rip her hair off her head and stuff it up her ass.¡±


    If I weren¡¯t this worried right now I would haveughed. But I was way to worried. Tyler could have said


    anything ¡°And I was only able to get it out of her with a promise witch it isn¡¯t usually like that when I do those things to other girls.¡± She shrugged. ¡°But I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just ask Courtney. She has to know.¡±


    .


    ???


    When school finally came to an end I was ready to just fall in my bed and sleep because if I were sleeping, I wouldn¡¯t be this pissed. I felt like killing the first person whoes my way.


    I mmed my locker shut after I got my books that I need for homework tonight.


    All day people were looking at me as if I just got caught pissing on myself. They were giving me these weird disgusted looks. I still don¡¯t know what lie is going on about me. No one would tell me witch is odd. When there¡¯s a rumor, everyone knows about it. The whole school. And even Courtney wouldn¡¯t tell me because she¡¯s ¡®oh so in love with Tyler.¡¯


    I rushed down the halls and when I turned the corner I almost bumped into Jeremy.


    ¡°Jeremy!¡± I yelled, but not too loudly.


    ¡°What?¡± He smiled.


    ¡°What rumor is going around about me?¡± I asked eagerly. ¡°What did Tyler tell everyone?¡±


    Jeremy frowned. ¡°What rumor?¡±


    ¡°Come on Jeremy, I know you know.¡± I begged. ¡°Just tell me.¡±


    ¡°Under one condition.¡± Jeremy smiled. Oh my god. I¡¯m one step away from pping this guy. I am not it the mood for games. ¡°You have to go out with me on a date.¡± Jeremy¡¯s smile grew wider.


    Son. Of. A. Bitch.


    ¡°Hell no .¡± I said and turned to walk away. If this were a few days ago, I would have loved to go go on that date.


    The old me would jumped right back into his arms. But to be honest, I still have small feelings for him, but I can¡¯t risk getting hurt again.


    ¡°He said you dumped him because he wouldn¡¯t have sex with you.¡± Jeremy said before I had the chance to fully get away from him.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I turned on my heels and probably had a terrifying expression on my face ¨C like I seen a ghost or something, ¡°W-what?¡± I stuttered as I felt tears forming on the corner of my eyes as I tried to hold them back, I don¡¯t want to cry right here right now, at freaking school.


    ¡°He told all the guys on the ser team, they told their girlfriends, and their girlfriends told their friends, and so on. It¡¯s the biggest rumor around here.¡± Jeremy said. ¡°I¡¯m probably the only one who didn¡¯t believe that because I¡¯ve been there. I dated you before and you¡¯re not that kind of person.¡±


    The whole school is stupid. If it was something, it would have been the other way around.


    I turned around again, but this time I walked fast. I¡¯m going to find Tyler and freaking kill him. He¡¯s such a stupid ass liar. How can he say something like that? He¡¯s such a monster. And how can all the girls in this school love that cruel monster?


    He¡¯s always been a jerk.


    And how can everyone believe that? He¡¯s the one that would be pushing a girl to have sex, not me. I¡¯m not that kind of girl but of course everyone would believe Tyler. The captain of the ser team. The hottest guy in school. The popr guy.


    I felt like crying so hard, I just wanted to punch that gorgeous face right off him.


    Get a grip of yourself Lexi!


    I walked down the hall and went straight for the entrance. The school was already empty except for a few people staying for after school clubs and stuff.


    And I know exactly where Tyler is right now. He has ser practice most days after school. So that¡¯s where I was headed. To the ser field. And I don¡¯t care how much guys are over there or how cold it¡¯s going to be. Lets thank the lord that it barely snows here, so the ground was white, but the slow it so thin, making it easy to y ser out doors.

 CHAPTER 18

    ¡°Speak of the devil.¡± Tyler mocked me in a fake girl voice and rolled his eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked, annoyed.


    ¡°I go to this school, dumbass.¡± Tyler answered. ¡°And I¡¯m here to talk to Courtney. Cause believe me, I try to stay away from you as much as I possibly can.¡±


    ¡°What, now your scared of me?¡± I smirked and raised my eyebrows at him.


    Tyler rolled his eyes. ¡°No ones scared of you.¡± He said and moved to the side to talk to Courtney but she wasn¡¯t there. She left us here. Gee, she probably can¡¯t stand and watch any other girl talk to him.¡±Thanks a lot.¡± Tyler red at me.


    ¡°What were you going to ask her?¡± I asked, genuinely curious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s any of your business.¡± Tyler crossed his arms over his chest.


    ¡°What? Is it a date?¡± I asked in curiosity


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°Something about a party.¡± Tyler answered.


    ¡°That is a date, dummy.¡± I stated.


    ¡°Theres a party tonight. A stupid


    sleep over party. Courtney wanted me to go with her. I just wanted to ask her what time should I pick her up.¡±


    I made my way in front of the ser field but stopped to look around for a few seconds.


    There were guys dribbling balls and some trying to score in the ser.


    Tyler was standing next to the benches with a ser ball under his left leg as he was watching the guys practice. He looked really hot even though his hair was all wet and sweaty, but pushed back by his hands going through it one too many times. How can he be sweating anyway? It¡¯s like thirty degrees out here!


    There were also a few girls from our school on the bleachers watching the guys practice. They¡¯re probably a few sluts waiting to steal one of the guys for a good time tonight. Yeah, I was just mad at the whole freaking school.


    I watched as one of the girls looked at Tyler with a flirty smile, Tyler winked at her and the girl just melted in awe.


    I rolled my eyes at that. All the girls are in love with this jerk face. It¡¯s so annoying.


    I marched right over to Tyler and stood in front of him. I wiped a tear that slid down my cheek and pped him right across the face.


    The jerk deserved it.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    At first he was taken by surprise, but then he yelled. ¡°What the hell is wrong with you!!¡±


    ¡°No what the hell is wrong with you!?¡± I yelled back.


    Tyler looked at me with an annoyed expression and rolled his eyes. From the corner of my eyes, I saw the guys from the ser team and the sluts from the benches look at us.


    ¡°How can you even say something like that! You know it¡¯s a hurtful thing and a huge lie but you say anything you know will hurt me! And that makes you happy! You know how many times you made me cry when we were kids!?¡± I said a little quieter, but still loud. ¡°You bullied me since we were in elementary, you tried to make my life a living hell! And it worked, so congrattions Tyler Evans. You¡¯ve done it. You destroyed my life.¡± And other year slid down my cheek, but this time I let it drop down to the ground.


    I pulled my sleeve across my nose to make sure no burgers are sliding out of there. I know, it¡¯s disgusting, but what can I do right now?


    ¡°What did I ever do to you?!¡± By now, tears were sliding down my cheek uncontrobly. I couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. I was crying like an idiot.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes were looking deep into mine. For a moment I saw sadness and sorry eyes but in a blink, it disappeared.


    ¡°Your such a stupid liar.¡± And when I said that, I wasn¡¯t only talking about what he said to all the guys in the locker room earlier today. I was talking about the promise he made me when we were kids too.


    At that moment, the memory when I used to have a crush on him popped up in my head. I hate that I did, but I could never take it back.


    Now everyone is going to think of me as a slut now.


    I walked away, still crying. I didn¡¯t are how many people see me like this. I just couldn¡¯t hold it all in.


    God Lexi, why do you have to be so damn emotional?


    *************************


    Lexi¡¯s POV:


    ¡°I¡¯m not speaking to you.¡± I said when I closed my locker, looking straight at Courtney¡¯s blue eyes.


    While I was getting my books for ss, Courtney was just ranting something about what Tyler said and something about how he¡¯s been such a good friend to her and h h h.


    ¡°And I don¡¯t care what Tyler said. I never did.¡± I added.


    Courtney looked shocked. Really


    shocked. ¡°W-what did I do? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong is that you haven¡¯t been much of a friend to metely. Emily was the only one there for me while your out having fun with your


    new best friend, Tyler, all the time.¡± I ranted harshly. ¡°I¡¯ve been upset these past few days with people judging me for something I didn¡¯t do and youe up to me talking about how Tyler¡¯s so sweet or whatever. You know I couldn¡¯t care less about Tyler Evans!¡±


    Courtney¡¯s face flushed in embarrassment. I¡¯ve never seen her this shocked since I met her the time I met Tyler.


    I haven¡¯t seen Tyler for a week and that¡¯s probably the best thing that¡¯s happened to me in a long time. It¡¯s like a vacation from stress.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lexi. I really-¡±


    ¡°Save your sorry.¡± I snapped.


    I really I hate being mad at her but everything I said is true. She wouldn¡¯t even tell me what Tyler saidst week just to save his ass.


    I turned around and my face mmed into something hard. ¡°Ow.¡± I mumbled as I rubbed my nose.


    I looked up to see Tyler looking down at me. I bumped into his freaking chest. Most girls would enjoy it and never wash they¡¯re face ever again. But it looks like I have some deep scrubbing to do.

 CHAPTER 19

    I just stared nkly at him. He would go to a ¡®stupid party¡¯ for her?


    I felt a pang of jealousy hit my chest. I don¡¯t even know why, but I felt hurt.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the dumb one now?¡± Tyler smirked and walked away.


    I rolled my eyes and walked to my next ss, witch apparently was with Tyler Evans.


    ??


    Ms. Jones looked through her grade book as the ss waited for the bell to ring.


    Why does it feel like I¡¯m forgetting something?


    She looked up from her grade book and looked around the room. Then we made eye contact. She then looked over at Tyler who satzily on his desk, talking to Courtney, who looked mad. She didn¡¯t look upset, she looked really really mad.


    But why was Ms. Jones looking at Tyler and I? Does she know about everything that¡¯s happened?


    The bell finally rang and I got up fast and grabbed my bag and put It over my shoulder. I tried to make it out the room, but before I had the chance, Ms. Jones called me.


    ¡°Lexi, may I please see you before you go please?¡± I signed and rolled my eyes. I just knew it.


    Tyler was looking at me with a face that says. ¡®Ha ha, sucks for you.¡¯


    I red at him and kicked his leg as he passed by me.


    ¡°Sh¨ªt. Stop that you bully.¡±


    ¡°Tyler, can I see you too.¡± Ms. Jones added. Tyler groaned and slowly turned around to face Ms.


    Jones.


    I stuck out my tongue at him and walked over to Ms. Jones¡¯ desk while Tyler mumbled something under his breath. I think it was ¡®what a child¡¯ or something like that.


    When Tyler and I were both standing in front of her desk, Ms. Jones looked between the two of us.


    ¡°You know you haven¡¯t turned in your projects.¡± She said sternly, not breaking eye contact. Her eyes pupils were literally jumping back and forth from me and Tyler.


    Wait, the project! Oh my god. I knew I was forgetting something. Way to go Lexi!


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Ms. Jones. I totally forgot about it, but it¡¯s all his fault.¡± I pointed to Tyler like a child would.


    ¡°Bu-¡± before Tyler had the chance to speak, Ms. Jones cut him off.


    ¡°It¡¯s nobodies fault, now you guys have to get along and work together or else your getting an F on this assignment.¡±


    ¡°I can take an F.¡± Tyler shrugged.


    Careless Jerk.


    ¡°No we can¡¯t! My grades are important and I want a good grade, unlike this careless jerk.¡±


    ¡°Nerd.¡± Tyler mumbled under his breath, sure that Ms. Jones wouldn¡¯t hear him.


    ¡°Idiot.¡± I mumbled back.


    ¡°Hey! No name calling in my ssroom! Now the both of you will be spending an hour for after school detention and maybe you can learn to get a long.¡±


    ¡°What!? No I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t have time for detention.¡± Iined.


    ¡°Well, make time because your going. Maybe you guys should learn to get along.¡± Ms. Jones said. ¡°And how about you guys spend time everyday after school in detention until you get along.¡±


    Stupid teacher. She¡¯s always been my least favorite.


    ¡°You know what? I¡¯ll keep sending you guys to detention until I see you guys have be friends.¡±


    I rolled my eyes and waited until her mouth was shut then walked out of the ssroom. She¡¯s a stupid old teacher. I can¡¯t believe her! I can¡¯t take it anymore. What kind of teacher sends their students to detention to ¡®get along¡¯.


    ¡°You know what?¡± I turned around to face Tyler. ¡°We have to be friends.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, very funny.¡± Tyler rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯d rather die in detention.¡±


    ¡°No, you stupid idiot. Pretend friend.¡± I said. ¡°I can¡¯t have detention. I can¡¯t take getting into trouble because of you. I almost got suspended because of youst week.¡±


    ¡°Because of me? Please, if it¡¯s anyone¡¯s fault it¡¯s yours.¡± Tyler said. ¡°My grades are important and I want a good grade, unlike this careless jerk.¡± Tyler mocked me in a fake girl voice. ¡°And besides, I think you want to be fake friends because you have secret feelings for me.¡± Tyler finished with a smirk.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about you.¡± I said and walked away quickly before he had the chance to retort. But before I had the chance to run out the school doors, Tyler yelled.


    ¡°We have detention!¡± I stopped on my tracks and groaned in frustration. ¡°Hey save that groan for bed.¡± Tyler whispered, his voice suddenly so close, his lips close to my ear.


    I turned around in surprise and punched Tyler on the shoulder for scaring me like that.


    ¡°What was that for?!¡± Tylerined.


    God, sometimes he¡¯s such a girl. A little girl.


    ??????????


    ¡°So, what did you do in detention?¡± Emily asked.


    I went over Emily¡¯s house and all we¡¯ve been doing is eating chocte chip cookies whileying down on the bed, reading boring magazines.


    I wasying on my back and Emily wasying on her stomach at the end of the bed.


    ¡°Just working on that stupid partner assignment with Tyler.¡±


    ¡°Courtney¡¯s really upset.¡± Emily just changed the subject. -something she always did. ¡°You¡¯ve been friends with her longer that you were with me.¡±


    I sat up from myying position on Emily¡¯s bed and put the magazine I was reading down. ¡°I know, but I¡¯m tired of her talking about Tyler and how they¡¯re great friends.¡±


    ¡°Why, are you jealous?¡± Emily moved her eyebrows up and down yfully.


    I threw a pillow at Emily¡¯s face. ¡°Never.¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Okay, but seriously. Why?¡±


    ¡°Uh, because I have a past with them when we used to be friends and she knows it.¡± I said. ¡°And it¡¯s not like I still want to have a friendship with Tyler. It¡¯s, maybe I am a little jealous because they¡¯re still friends. And how they¡¯re having more fun than I ever had with them.¡±


    ¡°Yeah I totally get it.¡± Emily yawned and got up so she was sitting too.


    We stayed quiet for a couple of seconds, just staring at nothing.


    ¡°Oh! There¡¯s a party tonight, actually it¡¯s a party sleep over. Theres going to be tents or something for everyone after the party. Wanna go with me and Nick?!¡± Emily said excitedly.


    ¡°Yeah I know, Tyler said he¡¯s going with Courtney. And I don¡¯t know, I kinda don¡¯t want to be a third wheel.¡± I said. ¡°I really need to find a new boyfriend. Or a new friend perhaps.¡±


    ¡°What? Come on.¡± Emilyined. I can help you find a boyfriend at the party and besides, Nick and I aren¡¯t even a couple.¡±


    ¡°You could say that all you want, everyone knows it¡¯s going to happen.¡±


    Emily rolled her eyes. ¡°Juste to the party with me?¡± Emily smiled big, making puppy eyes.


    ¡°Fine.¡± I rolled my eyes and Emily got up and jumped on me and wrapped her spaghetti thin arms around me, bouncing her butt up and down on the bed. ¡°Thank you thank you thank you. I promise, you won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Hopefully not

 CHAPTER 20

    .


    Lexis POV:


    .


    Emily and I got out of her car. We just arrived at the party. Emily¡¯s parents think we¡¯re at Courtney¡¯s house for a sleep over and my parents think I¡¯m at Emily¡¯s. Well, I was at Emily¡¯s house getting ready, so yeah.


    I know it isn¡¯t a good idea to lie, but my mom would never let me go to a party like this. Where there is alcohol.


    ¡°Hey bestie.¡± Tyler smiled, waving from the distance, just getting out of his nice car. But his smile waspletely fake.


    Emily looked at me like ¡®what the heck?¡¯


    ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you. Tyler and I are going to try and be fake friends now.¡± I said. ¡°My life is so crazy.¡± How could I forget to tell Emily something as crazy as that?


    ¡°Can¡¯t argue with you there.¡± Emily shrugged and we both looked back at Tyler who was now standing by us with Courtney by his side.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Get lost jerk.¡± I said as I grabbed Emily¡¯s arm, ready to pull her away with me, but Tyler stepped in front of us, blocking put path. And for now, I¡¯m just going topletely ignore Courtney and pretend she isn¡¯t even here. She could have at least told Tyler to back off. Damn, he was her king or some sh¨ªt.


    I feel totally lonely around my friends and fake


    friend. Emily will soon have Nick and Courtney will soon have Tyler. And me? Nobody.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s not a very nice thing to tell your best friend.¡± Tyler made a fake hurt expression, apply to myst ¡®get lost¡¯ment.


    ¡°If you were actually my friend, you wouldn¡¯t be my best friend.¡± I looked at him with my nose scrunched up in disgust.


    ¡°I was before.¡± Tyler smirked.


    That just made me frown and walk away, dragging Emily with me. It felt awkward standing next to Courtney anyways. I just can¡¯t stand thinking about our lost friendship.


    We went inside the house and the party was already in full swing. There was people already drunk and dancing like there¡¯s no tomorrow. Do these teenagers have anything better to do than drink and sleep with other people?


    I don¡¯t know why I even bother toe here. I only agreed toe with Emily because she¡¯s my best friend and unlike me, she drinks. She could get drunk and have a huge hangover tomorrow morning and I¡¯m the one who needs to drive her home.


    I turned around to look at Emily but she¡¯s already out of my sight. She always does that to me!


    I signed in frustration and walked in the living room. There were people having make out sessions, but it was better than standing in there where people were dancing, rubbing there sweaty bodies against each other.


    I sat down awkwardly on the sofa where there was a couple making out next to me. There was no other ce to go except the backyard but it¡¯s freezing outside.


    I sat with my elbow resting on myp and my chin resting on my palm. I¡¯m just going to sit here and wait fir the night to be over. Yeah, I¡¯m that boring. There¡¯s nothing better to do. I wouldn¡¯t want to dance alone, now would I?


    Sitting all alone in the sofa, a heard a familiar voice behind me. ¡°Hey.¡± Was all he said to make me turn around to look at him.


    Jeremy was standing there with his hands stuffed in his jeans pocket. And he looks totally out of it.


    ¡°Hey.¡± I said and turned back around. Jeremy sat next to me and signed. ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked tly, my voiceing out low.


    ¡°I want you.¡± He answered. I looked up at his face to see that he wasn¡¯t kidding.


    ¡°Well people don¡¯t always get what they want.¡± I said fixing my gaze on the floor .


    I can¡¯t believe I wanted him so bad that I¡¯d go to Tyler and pretend to be his girlfriend. God, I feel


    so stupid.


    Jeremy turned my head gently so that I was facing him. He stated at me deeply in the eye for a second before he started moving his head towards me. His head got closer and I panicked. I just froze. And he kissed me. It was only for about two seconds before I pulled away.


    There was disappointment clear on his face. A part of me wanted to be with him again and listen to him whisper sweet nothings in my ear. But a bigger part of me didn¡¯t want him back anymore. Why does he want be back so fast after he was just with Brooke?


    And that kiss that he gave me¡­ it¡¯s not like it used to be. I can¡¯t feel anything. The kiss was nothing like it used to be. all the Sparks between us just disappeared.


    ¡°Come on Lexi.¡± Jeremy pleaded, his blue eyes looking sad and desperate.


    I got up from my spot on the sofa and red at him. ¡°You can¡¯t juste back to me after Brooke dumped you or whatever happened! You can¡¯t just kiss me without my permission! Your the one who dumped me for Brooke!¡± Is it just me, or am I always ending up yelling at this guy. The guys I liked so desperately.


    ¡°I was never with Brooke! I just used her so you would think that¡¯s the reason we broke up but I was with-¡± Jeremy stopped himself. And the easy he muttered the word ¡®sh¨ªt¡¯ and the way he curled his fist together tells me that he regretted spilling those words.


    Somethings going on. And he so lied about the whole parents issue. He told me his parents didn¡¯t like me. Now the story ispletely different.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t with Brooke? Then who were you with?¡± I crossed my hands over my chest angrily. I¡¯m tired of taking sh¨ªt from people. I¡¯m just done.


    ¡°Forget I said anything.¡± Jeremy said and tried to walk away.


    ¡°Wait, tell me.¡± I grabbed his arm to stop him.


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    ¡°Your not going anywhere until you tell me.¡± I red at him.


    ¡°And what are you gonna do, hit me?¡±


    ¡°I just might.¡±


    Jeremy rolled his eyes. ¡°Please, even if you tried, you couldn¡¯t even hurt me.¡±


    ¡°You want me to get Emily to force it out of you?¡± I raised an eyebrow.


    Emily was the person who can make people scared of her. Even though she looks so sweet and innocent with her pretty smile and short blonde hair, she can be badass.


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of her.¡± He let out augh and walked away, leaving me there with yet again, no answer.


    Oh my gosh. I can¡¯t believe it. He wasn¡¯t into Brooke all this time. He was using her ass. Then who was he with if he doesn¡¯t even want to tell me?


    Jeremy is hiding something from me, and I¡¯m going to find out¡­.


    .


    Some people left the party and went home. The people who didn¡¯t want to stay over left. But the people who decided they¡¯ll stay over night gathered around a circle to y a game of truth or dare.


    People got dared to kiss others or dance in front of everyone or something like that. And people asked others if they were a virgin or what the most embarrassing thing that happened for those who picked truth. Not like anyone would remember anyway. They¡¯re all drunk out of their minds.


    About twenty minutes into the game, the bottle we were twisting, pointed at me. And what¡¯s worse is that Tyler was the one who twisted the bottle. Just my luck. So that meant he had to ask me the question.


    Doesn¡¯t my life suck already?


    I¡¯m scared to death. This guy could pick the worst for dare and truth at the same level of embarrassment. He can do anything to embarrass me. Why would I even y this game if I didn¡¯t want to get picked?

 CHAPTER 21

    Tyler smirked at me. And that meant this wasn¡¯t going to be fun.


    ¡°Truth or dare?¡± Tyler asked, looking at me with amusement in his blue eyes.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    If I pick dare, Tyler would ask me to do something stupid and if I pick truth, he would ask me a question that would embarrass me in front of all these people. Most of them I know from school.


    So I just picked dare.


    ¡°Dare.¡± I said acting all confident.


    Tyler waited a few seconds before telling me. ¡°Drink six shots of vodka.¡± He answered.


    Oh my god! He knows I¡¯ve never drank. That¡¯s the only reason he¡¯s doing this! I could barely breath out of fear right now. I didn¡¯t want to do the dare, but people would call me chicken. I had to be brave in front of Tyler too. He¡¯s never let it go and constantly remind me of how much a coward I am. I can¡¯t let him get to me. He¡¯s probably doing this cause he thinks I¡¯m going to back out on it.


    ¡°Well?¡± Tyler said, waiting for my respond.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I said, but my voice cracked when I did.


    Tyler looked surprised. He probably didn¡¯t expect me to say yes by the looks of it.


    We both walked up to the table of drinks and the closer I got there, the more scared I was getting.


    The table had stic red cups just like we see in the movies. Iy out six of them and poured vodka in each one of them. This is probably the stupidest thing I¡¯ll ever do in my entire life.


    After I finished pouring the drink, I looked up at Tyler with a freaked out expression. My arms were shaking. Who knows what I¡¯m going to do when I¡¯m drunk? I could do something incredibly stupid.


    Tyler looked at me but he wasn¡¯t smiling. He wasn¡¯t even smirking like he always does. He had a serious expression like he has when something bad is about to happen. Tyler¡¯s never serious.


    ¡°You know what? Just forget it. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Tyler said and tried taking the cups away from me.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not a baby.¡± I replied and drank my first cup in one shot and as soon as the drink hit my lips, I tasted the strong and discussing liquid. It¡¯s nothing how I thought it would be.


    I really liked how Tyler actually cared about me at that moment. He actually tried to stop me because I was scared. So sweet.


    Whoa whoa whoa, are guy drunk already?!


    ¡°Slow down.¡± Tyler said after I already drank all of my fourth cup in one go.


    Iughed and already felt dizzy. I almost fell backwards until Tyler caught me wth his strong beautiful arms.


    ¡°A. Your so sweet.¡± Iughed.


    I drank thest two and I knew I would never drink again. I hated that drink and I hated how it made me feel.


    And the worst part, I think I¡¯m already drunk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    #Tyler¡¯s POV:


    .


    I shook my head in disbelief. I¡¯m such an idiot. How can I be so stupid?


    I watched as Lexi danced like she never did before on top of a table. I¡¯ve known her for so long and never saw her like this. Ever.


    She danced while she was singing some kind of song I couldn¡¯t quite make out because she was singing like a f*cking baby, slurring her words out.


    I don¡¯t know for sure, but I think it¡¯s the spongebob theme song. The show I used to watch all the time when was seven.


    I took the opportunity to pull out my phone and record this. She won¡¯t remember this tomorrow and she¡¯ll be furious when she looks at this.


    She¡¯s drunk. Too drunk. And it¡¯s all my fault. Her mom is going to kill me if she finds out Lexi drank alcohol. Lexi¡¯s mom always thought of me as a good guy. But now, she¡¯s going to bury me alive for daring Lexi to drink vodka. She¡¯s never drank before, but I never thought she¡¯d actually do it.


    I turned off my phone and stuffed it in my pocket, smirking. I know how mad and embarrassed she¡¯ll get when I show her that. And I liked when she was furious, it was cute on her.


    ¡°Lexi!¡± I yelled her name through the loud music. After the truth or dare game, the other sh¨ªtty drunken teenagers decided to turn up the music again and start dancing.


    I grabbed Lexi¡¯s wrist and dragged her off the table.


    Where the hell is Emily? I¡¯m probably the only one not drunk right now.


    ¡°Let me go.¡± Lexi whined, dragging the ¡®O¡¯ sound. She stomped her feet and pulled her wrist out of my grip.


    God damn it. This is all my fault. And it¡¯s her fault for not listening to me. I tried to stop her from doing it, but she has to be so determined to do anything to look brave. Or to prove that she can do anything.


    ¡°We have to get you home.¡± I said, trying to grab her hand again but she took a step back.


    As much as I want to, I can¡¯t just leave her here drunk. She¡¯s going to be too drunk to know that she can¡¯t drive home. And this is all my freaking fault.


    How can I be so stupid?


    ¡°I could go home by myself.¡± She crossed her arms over her chest like she was a little child.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t. Your drunk.¡± I said slowly but coldly.


    Lexiughed for the hundredth time tonight. ¡°No I¡¯m not.¡± She let out another giggle, putting her hands in the air like she was trying to reach for something.


    I rolled my eyes and pulled Lexi closer to me and picked her up bridal style.


    ¡°Put me down.¡± She cried out, kicking her feet, but she¡¯s only hurting the air.


    ¡°I¡¯m being kidnapped!¡± She yelled but no one could here her through the loud music. Iughed at her drunken stare but groaned when her feet kicked me so hard, it actually hurt. This girl may not look like it, but she¡¯s actually strong.


    I signed in frustration and squeezed my self through all the people dancing, all drunk.


    Once I got outside and next to my car, I put Lexi down so I can pull out my car keys from my pocket.


    I feel like I¡¯m caring for a big baby with her whiny voice noting to end with her stupidints.


    I know she always call me ¡®annoying jerk¡¯, but now she is really acting like it.


    I unlocked my car and turned to see that Lexi wasn¡¯t where l left her. She was just right next to me! God!


    ¡°Sh¨ªt.¡± I mumbled under my breath. Where the hell did she go so fast?


    I put a hand through my hair that¡¯s fallen on my forehead then leaned on my car with my arms crossed over my chest. Screw it.


    This girl is going to freaking kill me of stress. If she gets into an ident I¡¯m going to be med for it.


    I stayed there for a while, darkness surrounding me. ¡°Boo!¡± A voice yelled from behind me. I turned around to see that Lexi was hiding behind my car. ¡°I scared you! I scared you!¡± She sang running up to me even though she didn¡¯t.


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile of amusement and relief. ¡°No, you didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°But I did.¡± Sheughed.


    I shook my head in discouragement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember?¡± She asked, looking straight into my eyes.


    ¡°Remember what?¡±


    ¡°When we were little, I always ran to the park ahead of you and hid behind the tree before you got there. Then, I popped my head out and said boo to scare you.¡± She said, looking at the many stars that surround the night sky.


    I frowned at the memory. Memories of the past make me feel terrible.


    When Lexi and I used to be friends, before my mother died. I didn¡¯t end our friendship because of my mothers death, I needed her more than ever after that, but she wasn¡¯t there. I ended our friendship because of what she said. Of what


    Courtney told me she said. But Courtney still wanted to be friends with Lexi. But I was too upset with Lexi to even look at her the nice way.


    ¡°I want to be friends again.¡± Lexi said softly he voice a low whisper like she didn¡¯t want anyone to hear her.


    That took me off guard. Why would she want to be friends with me ? After all the things I did to her back then? After all the ways I used to bully her when we were younger?


    But I know she¡¯s just drunk. And she doesn¡¯t even know what she¡¯s saying right now. And tomorrow she¡¯s going toe back with her hatements. And how she wants to kill me with a chainsaw kind of stuff.


    She probably won¡¯t even remember anything.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you want to be my friend anymore?¡± She asked and tried to walk up to me but almost tripped on the side walk in a drunk person kind of way.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just get you home.¡± I said and walked her to the passenger side. I opened the door for her but she just stared at me not going in. Her eyes were filled with sadness.


    After all that giggling, she was sad now?


    ¡°Why? Just tell me.¡± Lexi whined.


    I signed in frustration. ¡°God, Lexi. Just get in the damn car. I don¡¯t have time for this. And you won¡¯t even remember anything.¡±


    She mumbled something under her breath but I couldn¡¯t get what it was. She climbed in and I closed the door shut before walking around to the drivers seat.


    This was a long night. I should¡¯ve never went to that stupid party with Courtney in the first ce.

 CHAPTER 22

    #Lexi¡¯s POV


    .Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The sun shining on my face woke me up that morning. I sat up on my bed and rubbed my forehead even though I know, rubbing it, won¡¯t help the huge headache I was having. My head was pounding as if my brain wants to escape it.


    It feels like I mmed my head on a brick wall fifty times in a row. Who knows, maybe I had in my sleep.


    ¡°Stupid hangover.¡± I mumbled andy back down on the bed.


    That¡¯s when I realized something. My body shot right back up so I was sitting up again.


    How did I get home? Who brought me home? Thest thing I remember was me being stupid by listening to that stupid guy Tyler, to drink that stupid drink called alcohol.


    Once upon a time there was this stupid girl who drank alcohol for the first time. And drank five cups of it at her first time. And suddenly got drunk. And it was all because this dumbass named Tyler Evans. The end.


    I¡¯m such a moron. I don¡¯t even remember anything. I remember shes, but it all came blurry.


    God, my head is freaking killing me.


    I got out of bed and pulled my phone out of my pocket, but I dropped it on the bed when my head hurt too bad to even do anything.


    I know that I¡¯m never going to drink again. Why do people do it anyway? It isn¡¯t fun. Especially when your head hurt this badly.


    I looked at the rm clock to see the bright red numbers tell me that it¡¯s eleven thirty four in the afternoon. Did I really sleep that long?


    Then right their, sitting next to my rm clock, is my like saver.


    A ss of water and pain killers for my hurting head.


    God bless who ever put these here. I love you, who ever you are. I really need to find that out. It kinda creeps me out not knowing who brought me here.


    I immediately drank the pills.


    ¡°Ahhh.¡± I whined and hit my head with a pillow when my head still hurt. I know it doesn¡¯t work that fast, but I really wish it did.


    I picked up my phone and called Emily.


    No answer.


    I tried again.


    No answer.


    ¡°Crap, crap, crap.¡± I mumbled and mmed myself on the bed, my face pressed against the blue nkets.


    Thank god it¡¯s a Saturday. I would never be able to go to school at a time like this.


    Maybe I could call Courtney. She was at the party. But I never even apologized for yelling at her. I don¡¯t really know if I should apologize or should she be the one to apologize?


    I turned over on my bed so that I was facing the ceiling. I grabbed my phone that wasying next to me. I hesitated but I still pressed on Courtney¡¯s name on my contact list.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Courtney¡¯s voice spoke softly after a few rings. But her voice sounded as if she was unsure or confused. Like a ¡®why would she call me¡¯ kind of thing.


    ¡°Hey Court.¡±


    ¡°Hi Lexi.¡± She said a bit louder, her time rxing a bit. I heard her breathe in relief. Did she really think I called to yell the crap out of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for going off on you the other day.¡±


    ¡°No worries.¡± Sheughed. ¡°I was just worried that you¡¯ll never talk to me ever again.¡±


    ¡°You know that¡¯ll never happen. We¡¯re best friends. We have been since elementary school and always will be. Right?¡±


    ¡°Y-yeah.¡± Courtney¡¯s voice cracked a bit. It was really soft, like she¡¯s scared about something. Worried or unsure.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yeah, of course.¡± She said quickly. ¡°Now what did you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Do you know who brought me home from the party? I can¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°No, sorry. I was with Tyler the whole time.¡± She paused for a few seconds. ¡°He even brought me home.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay then. Thanks.¡± At least I knew it wasn¡¯t Tyler who brought me. Now that would be weird.


    ¡°No problem.¡± She suddenly hanged up without a goodbye.


    I pushed myself off the bed and took a long shower. After that, I changed into a pair of light blue jeans and a button up long sleeved, checkered shirt.


    I put on my ck boots that went up to my knees.


    I decided that I wanted to go for a long walk for some nice fresh air.


    Thankful that my mom was at work, Ethan taken with her, I went outside. I don¡¯t even know if my mom found out that I went to that stupid partyst night.


    I walked down the block, thinking at what must¡¯ve happened at the party.


    It had to be Emily and Nick who brought me home. Since Courtney and Tyler were together at the party and I don¡¯t really know anyone else because of the low social life I have. Unless a random person brought me home, somehow knowing where I lived.


    That would be weird and creepy.


    I don¡¯t even want to think about it right now. All I need to do is clear my head and walk.


    As I walked down the sidewalk, I kicked tiny rocks as I passed them.


    I turned the corner, still looking down, and then


    bam ! It felt like I hit a brick wall or something. I looked up to see who it is and cursed under my breath. I really need to stop looking down as I walk.


    But my face turned a bit red wen I saw that he was shirtless. Freaking shirtless! It¡¯s not everyday you hit a naked chest with a boy who¡¯s already freaking hot and also has to have those amazing abs.


    Is it just me? Or an I always bumping into this guy?


    And another thing, it¡¯s so cold outside. It¡¯s January. How can he be shirtless?!


    I just want to just scream at him until my voice dies out. Or until my lungs fall out of my mouth.


    ¡°What the hell?!¡± I yelled a him. ¡°Can¡¯t you see? Or are you just blind.¡±

 CHAPTER 23

    .


    ¡°Chill out. No one died.¡± Surprisingly his voice was calm. Normally he would yell right back at me.


    ¡°Well I wish someone did.¡± I said, referring to Tyler.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wish to die Lexi. Who¡¯s going to be here for me to pick on.¡±


    ¡°Nah nah nah.¡± I said in a mocking way and rolled my eyes. ¡°Why are you shirtless? Put a shirt on or something. Or do you for people¡¯s eyes to melt in torture?¡± I almost smiled at my amazing words. And yet¡­ not so amazing.


    ¡°What? Are you distracted by this?¡± Tyler smirked, gesturing his finger around his body.


    ¡°Ew! No!¡± I lied.


    Any girl would drool all over him. Even me, but of course I wouldn¡¯t right here and now. If my brain had a mouth, it would be drooling right now. How can someone be that hot but be such a cruel person at the same time? It¡¯s a waste of a good face on a bad boy.


    It¡¯s like he was born to be a good person. But his terrible personality ruins everything. He¡¯s a guy with a big ego and doesn¡¯t even like Courtney more than a friend because of his yer boy actions. He sleeps with any girl, anytime like they¡¯re some kind of toys.


    Even the way he dresses everyday makes girls swoon.


    But just looking at him right now really did distract me. I forced myself from staring at him. His sweat pants hung low on his waist and those abs¡­


    ¡°Why would you be shirtless at a time like this?! It¡¯s freezing!¡±


    ¡°Cause I was jogging.¡± He said in a ¡®duh¡¯ tone.¡±


    I just stared at him with a straight face.


    ¡°When people jog, they sweat and get all hot so that means they¡¯re not cold.¡± His face got close to mine and I could smell his minty breath as he spoke. And what bothered me is that he spoke as if he was talking to a little kid.


    ¡°I know that. I¡¯m not stupid.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Tyler said, like he really taught I was stupid.


    I rolled my eyes and taught about kneeing him, but decided against it.


    ¡°Oh and by the way, I don¡¯t need to get hot. I¡¯m already hot .¡± Tyler smirked.


    ¡°Get over yourself you-¡± I kicked him, ¡°-reeky-¡± another kick, ¡°-onion eyed-¡± another kick, ¡°-freak!¡±


    Wow, nice choice of words Lexi. Note the heavy sarcasm.


    And he wasn¡¯t hurt a bit when I kicked him on the shin. It was like nothing could hurt him. And all he did wasugh.


    Smooth Lexi, really smooth.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a nice thing to say to a person you


    want to be friends with.¡± He smirked his signature smirk.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t remember.¡± He said it more as a statement than a question.


    ¡°Remember what?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday you told me you want to be friends with me.¡± He smiled. It was a nice smile. With those perfect white teeth.


    Ah! Focus! You stupid idiot!


    ¡°No I didn¡¯t!¡± Iughed humorously.


    ¡°You did. You just don¡¯t remember. You were too drunk.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± I crossed my hands over my chest.


    ¡°Then believe me when I tell you that you were singing and dancing like an idiot.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± I said, even though I was scared a little that it might be true.


    Tyler reached in his pocket of his sweat pants and pulled out his phone.


    Oh god. If this was a movie scene, they¡¯ll make me do a big gulp of fear.


    Tyler pulled up a video on his phone and showed me the screen. And there I was, dancing like a crazy person and singing like ady who just lost her teeth. Okay¡­ not really but still. I wish this was just a movie scene. I have no doubt that he¡¯ll post it online or something.


    ¡°Oh god.¡± I tried to snatch the phone away from him but he way to fast and too tall for me to reach it. ¡°Tyler, I swear. If you don¡¯t delete that-¡±


    Tyler cut me off. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll delete it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Yeah, after I post it everywhere.¡± He smiled.


    I red at him.


    He put the phone back into his pocket.


    I almost forgot we were standing out on the sidewalk until a girl walking her dog, passed by us. She was really pretty with he red hair and green eyes.


    She was staring at Tyler in awe and Tyler smiled back at her.


    ¡°Cute puppy.¡± He said getting augh from her in return. But I knew he wasn¡¯t talking about the dog she was walking, cute. He was looking straight into her eyes.


    He was flirting with her.


    Ah, the Tyler I know and love. Just kidding. It¡¯s the Tyler I know and hate . He¡¯s just annoying. And I want him to stay out of my life.


    He¡¯s a jerk.


    ¡°Really?¡± I rolled my eyes at his flirting.


    ¡°What? You jealous?¡± Tyler smirked.


    ¡°Why would I be jealous over you?¡±


    ¡°Cause you like me.¡±


    ¡°More like hate you.¡±


    ¡°Hates a strong word.¡± He shook his head in fake disapproval.


    ¡°Then it exins how strongly I really hate you.¡±


    ¡°You know, you shouldn¡¯t hate a guy who brought you home safely.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I asked. ¡°You didn¡¯t bring me home.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes I did.¡±


    ¡°Courtney said you were with her the whole night.¡±


    ¡°Well maybe you shouldn¡¯t trust Courtney.¡± He said like he doesn¡¯t even care Courtney lied.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°And why should I believe you?¡± I raised my eye brows.


    ¡°Because I know that I left you a ss of water a pain killers. Since it was my fault, you know.¡± He shrugged.


    I was shocked. Tyler was actually the one who brought me all the way home. And gave me those pain killers. Not anyone else but him.


    Courtney lied. And what scared me more is that, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the first time she lied to me.


    I turned around without saying another word to Tyler. I can¡¯t take it anymore.


    But I guess I really didn¡¯t hate him. I just didn¡¯t really like him. If that makes any sense at all.


    Since he doesn¡¯t even like me either anyway. We will never be friends again.


    Because I can¡¯t hate a person who tried to stop me from drinking, took me home, and left me pain killers.


    But I¡¯m really mad at Courtney, again, for the second time!

 CHAPTER 24

    #Lexi¡¯s POV:


    .


    My head is spinning with a headache. Like the headache I had yesterday wasn¡¯t enough pain?


    Courtney lied about being with Tyler? And Tyler brought me home form the party?


    None of this would have happened if I hadn¡¯t listened to go to that stupid party.


    I need to tell Courtney about everything I know. About her lie she tried to pull off.


    Yesterday she told me Tyler was with her at the party and that he had to bring her home. Tyler tells me he hasn¡¯t. That he brought me home.


    I don¡¯t even know who to trust. Tyler or Courtney?


    No. Why would Tyler lie about something like that? And why would Court lie? For what?


    ¡°Ugh!¡± I let out a scream of frustration. I picked up a pillow and threw it across the room identally knocking down a picture frame of me and my mom with Ethan in between us.


    I feel like my head is just going to burn for overthinking just like mom burns her food for overcooking.


    But did Courtney really think I wasn¡¯t going to find out?


    I know I¡¯m making a big deal about a stupid little lie, but this is Courtney we¡¯re talking about. She¡¯s one of my closest friend. I even knew her longer then I¡¯ve known Emily and now I feel like I can trust Emily more than I could ever trust her.


    Since it¡¯s Sunday, my moms home the whole day. She doesn¡¯t work on Sunday¡¯s. That¡¯s why I smell that awful stitch. The smell of overlooked food.


    I taught about talking to my mom about this but decided against it. She doesn¡¯t even know I went to that party.


    I sat in the bed. My feet were bing sore. I¡¯ve been pacing around my room with my phone in hand. I couldn¡¯t decide whether I should call Courtney or not.


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m scared of her. I don¡¯t really know what to say after I just apologized.


    ¡®Oh hey Courtney. I heard that you lied to me. Why did you do that?¡¯


    That didn¡¯t sound too good.


    So I put my phone in my back pocket and grabbed my coat, rushing out my bedroom door.


    I think I just have to go over her house and get things straight. I need to see her face to face.


    When I reached the the living room I was going to sneak out, without telling my mom that I was leaving, but decided that I just should tell her. She was strict enough. Thank god she hasn¡¯t found out that I went to that party.


    I popped my head in the kitchen and gasped when I did so.


    ¡°Mom!¡± I half-yelled. ¡°What did you do to the kitchen?¡±


    I swung my hand in the hair trying to get rid some of the smoke, knowing that it was just useless. It wasn¡¯t like the ck smoke. It was like the ones if you look at fog from a far, but lighter


    But the smoke was no the only problem. The kitchen was a disaster. It was a mess. And the odd thing is that my mom is a neat freak. She hates dirt.


    ¡°I identally forgot to flip the pancake!¡± She yelled, but it was more like a whine.


    Typical mom. Always burning the food. She¡¯s probably the worst cook I know other than my grandma. That¡¯s where my mom got the bad cooking from. Her own mom.


    ¡°How can you forget to flip a pancake?¡± I asked, shaking my head in disbelief.


    ¡°I was cutting the fruit. You know how I love to eat fruits with my pancakes.¡± She said.


    ¡°Yeah okay¡­¡± I said, not really caring. ¡°Anyways, I¡¯m going over Courtney¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± She raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°About going over Courtney¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. Why would I lie?¡± Iughed nervously. Does she know I went to the party? Oh god¡­


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going over Tyler¡¯s house? He¡¯s a fine looking man, that one. He¡¯s a good boy.¡± My mom smirked.


    Oh okay¡­


    Only if she knew the real Tyler Evans. She only knows the charming part of him. He always gives people this charming act and this smile that make them instantly like him. Everyone wants to be his friend and that makes me hate him even more. He thinks he all that.


    I rolled my eyes. ¡°Bye mom¡±


    ¡°Have fun.¡± She called out to me.


    ¡°I will.¡±


    I won¡¯t.


    This is not fun. Going over Courtney¡¯s house, one of my best friends, to see if she actually lied to me.


    Since I don¡¯t have my own car, I had to walk to Courtney¡¯s house.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡­..


    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã


    .

 CHAPTER 25

    I wrapped my hands around my body to try to avoid some of the cold wind. It¡¯s freaking freezing out here and it¡¯s bound to snow at any given second.


    After walking for about thirty minutes, I finally stood in front of her house. And one thing stood out the most.


    The cars that belong to her parents weren¡¯t at the driveway since they both work, but one car was. And that car made me curious as hell to why it was sitting on Courtney¡¯s driveway.


    Jeremy¡¯s car.


    I stood there, for about a minute, staring at his silver Toyota, before I actually had some sense and walked to the front door.


    Why the hell would his car be here? At Courtney¡¯s house?


    Last time I checked, they barely even talked to each other. And now his car is sitting on her driveway. The girl who is deeply in love with Tyler.


    I picked up a hand to ring the doorbell, but dropped my hand right back down before I did.


    If I really want to know why Jeremy is here, then I can¡¯t just ring the doorbell. If Courtney really did lie to me, then she can lie again and again and again. Even about this.


    ¡­.


    So I walked to the back door to see if it¡¯s open so I can just walk inside and sneak up on them.


    It¡¯s not like it¡¯s so unusual for me to just walk in her house. I¡¯ve been friends with her for years and I¡¯ve done it for about a thousand times. So I¡¯m just going to take the opportunity to sneak up on them.


    I know it¡¯s rude and evil of me, but what can I say? I¡¯m a curious person.


    When I made it to the back, I twisted the door knob finding out it was locked. ¡°Damn it.¡± I punched the door.


    Shit. Why did I just do that.


    I tried to make a run for it but the door immediately opened revealing Courtney.


    ¡°Lexi?¡± She had a confused look on her face. Who can me her? It¡¯s not everyday you find a person in your back yard punching your back door.


    ¡°Hey Courtney.¡± I said, with a nervousugh. ¡°I taught you would be sleeping since its Sunday morning and I didn¡¯t want to wake you up so I just taught maybe I coulde in through the back.¡± I ranted quickly.


    ¡°Well, no, I¡¯m not sleeping. And the front door is open.¡± She said.


    Well, I feel stupid now.


    ¡°Why would you leave the front door open. Would if someone, like a bad guy or something,es in and stuffs you in one if those big ck sacks and kidnaps you.¡± I said in fake worry for a cover. That¡¯s just what I feel like doing to her right now.


    Just shove her in a big bag, bring her in the middle of nowhere, and demand her to tell me what¡¯s going on. Maybe I should bring Emily for that.


    ¡°Well, my mom just left.¡± She said.


    ¡°Oh.¡± I said.


    For a moment I just stood there in science. Is she going to make room for me to get in, or what?!


    It¡¯s freaking zero degrees out here!Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    That¡¯s what I wanted to say but instead I said, ¡°can Ie in or are you just going to let me freeze into a big ice cube?¡±


    Courtney¡¯s face turn pale. ¡°Uh-I. Uh, sure.¡± She hesitated but moved aside so I cane in.


    ¡°So, did Tyler really bring you home from that party? Because he tells me something else.¡± I said as I passed by her to get inside.


    Courtney¡¯s face got red. Really red.


    ¡°Did I say that?¡± Courtney yed with the edges of her blonde hair.


    ¡°Yeah, you told me Tyler was with you the whole time.¡± I said with a t look.


    ¡°I think I was just too drunk and my memory was a blur. Maybe it was a dream or something. You know I really like him and sometimes I dream of him. I wouldn¡¯t lie to you Lexi.¡± She smiled at me softly but something was off about her expression. I couldn¡¯t quite point it out though.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Was all I said.


    When I was about to enter the living room, Courtney spoke up before I could take a step in


    ¡°Uh, I actually was just going to leave to the mall!¡±


    I turned around to look at her.


    Is she being serious right now?


    ¡°So do you mind? I don¡¯t want to just leave you here.¡± She finished.


    I stared at her in shock for a few seconds before I made my way back to the door.


    ¡°Okay then.¡± I said even though this was what I held in and what I really wanted to say- ¡®what the hell?! I just got here and your going to kick me out like that?!¡¯


    Of course I really didn¡¯t.


    I went outside and she closed the door behind me.


    When I waspletely sure she was away from the door, I walked up to the window of were the living room is. I know her house to well¡­


    Did she really think I was going to leave? Does she really think I¡¯m that dumb? I know what Jeremy¡¯s car looks like. She probably doesn¡¯t know that.


    I¡¯ve dated him before of course I was going to know.


    When I found the window I was looking for, luckily I found it open. Thank you to whoever left this window open even though it¡¯s dumb of you. Like seriously, it isn¡¯t summer time.


    And I really feel bad of eavesdropping on her, but what other choice do I have? She kicked me out!


    I looked in the window, sticking my head up, but making sure it wasn¡¯t high enough for anyone to see it, and that¡¯s when courtesy showed up in the living room. Walking beside where Jeremy was sitting at.


    That little bitch.


    My best friend, also know as the freaking liar. This is so not my day. First the headache, now this? Ugh !


    I feel like chasing her with a chainsaw right now. Yeah, that¡¯s how mad I can get. And I can¡¯t believe her, my best friend, and I¡¯m thinking about that .


    She sat on the sofa across from where Jeremy was sitting. ¡°That was close. She could have seen you and everything would go wrong.¡± She said with a serious face.


    What the hell is going on?


    ¡°Well I really needed to talk to you. I need your help with getting L-¡± I heard Jeremy say but he was cut off.


    ¡°Why do you want my help?¡± Courtney asked in a rude way.


    ¡°You know, you really are acting like a bitchtely.¡± Jeremy said.


    ¡°I think your just upset because of what happened. I never really wanted that. I just wanted to make someone jealous.¡± Courtney replied.


    I never saw her this mean to anybody. She¡¯s was the nicest person I knew, until now.


    What happened to her? What is she even talking about?


    ¡°You know, I¡¯m done. I¡¯m done keeping this secret. And if their is absolutely no chance of getting Lexi back, then I¡¯m going to tell her everything!¡± Jeremy got up, leaving Courtney in the room with a terrified look on her face as she tried to catch up to him but failed.


    I heard the door open and m close from the front door, knowing it must be Jeremy leaving.


    I don¡¯t even know what to think right now.


    .

 CHAPTER 26

    Lexi¡¯s POV:


    .


    When I got to school the next day, I did my best to avoid both Tyler and Courtney.


    Well, I¡¯m always trying to ignore Tyler, but Courtney? Ah, it feels kinda weird since I¡¯ve been friends with her for years now. And I talk to her everyday. I just don¡¯t want to deal with her right now. I¡¯mpletely confused and I don¡¯t know wethe I¡¯m upset or just really angry.


    But both of them are in my first period ss, English.


    And it¡¯s Monday. Who likes Monday¡¯s? I¡¯m already grumpy enough. I don¡¯t want to keep thinking about what the conversation between her and Jeremy was all about. It was really weird since it involves me. And it also scares me.


    I have no idea what was it about and it looks as I¡¯m never going to find out.


    I even tried to look for Jeremy but almost pped myself for doing that. I have to keep away from him also.


    He¡¯s still interested in me even though he told me that he broke up with me because his parents wanted him to be with someone rich, like Brooke.


    Maybe he should go out with Tyler . His family is rich. And I¡¯ll bet they¡¯d be happy together. Even though they¡¯re enemies now.


    But seriously, Jeremy broke my heart that day. And I don¡¯t want that again.


    Speaking of Brooke, I haven¡¯t seen hertely. She must be too busy with whatever bitches do.


    Yup¡­ I¡¯m still mad at her. I think I¡¯ll always hate her.


    When I made it to my locker, I neatly put the things I don¡¯t need for first period away.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s the Don¡¯t-Mess-With-Me-Or-I¡¯ll-Kill-You girl.¡±


    I looked beside me to see Tyler leaning on the locker next to mine with one shoulder, and his arms crossed over his chest. And there¡¯s that smirk of his. Who can miss it?


    I scanned him quickly to see that he had a button up back top with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows. It really did fit him nicely.


    I looked up to meet his beautiful eyes¡­


    My eyes widened as soon as I realized what I was saying to myself.


    What the hell is happening to me? I can¡¯t be turning into one of those girls.


    No way. That¡¯s impossible. This jerk will always be a jerk. And a big fat idiot. Except, he¡¯s not a bit fat.


    Ugh! Shut up Lexi!!!


    ¡°What¡¯s the look for?¡± Tyler shot me a confused look saying ¡®why the hell are you looking at me like that?¡¯


    I held in theughter by biting my lip.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± He asked me with the same look.


    ¡°What¡¯s with all the questions?¡± I mocked his tone.


    He rolled his eyes and picked himself off the lockers.


    ¡°What are you doing here anyway?¡± I asked Tyler when I finished going through my locker.


    I shut the locker door and swung my backpack over one shoulder and now was facing himpletely. I hugged the books I had in hand against my chest and smiled at him. Except the smile wasn¡¯t at all that real. But that smile soon disappeared. I can¡¯t smile in front of my enemy. We used to be friends before, and then I had the biggest smile. The most real one.


    ¡°What, a guy can¡¯te up to you and talk?¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯te up to me and talk.¡± I pointed a finger against his chest.


    ¡°And why not?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Because,st time I checked, I hated you¡­ you hated me¡­¡± I went around him to walk past. I bumped shoulders with him on the process. ¡°So get out of my face jerk.¡±


    Lexi One, Tyler Zero.


    ¡°Fine, I just need a favor from you.¡± He said with a hopeful expression.


    I let out a sigh and began to walk faster. ¡°I¡¯m going to bete for ss.¡±


    But sadly, he caught up to me. Well of course he can. He¡¯s the star of the ser team.


    ¡°I need you toe over my house and pretend to be my girlfriend.¡± He said walking right beside me. In fact, he was too close for my liking.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked. ¡°Wait, I don¡¯t care why. The answer is no.¡±


    ¡°Come on Lexi. Just for one night and that¡¯s it. And maybe a few more nights. But It¡¯s for my father. He thinks I¡¯m just fooling around with girls and he wants to see me with a real girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°You are fooling around with girls you idiot.¡± I sighed in frustration. ¡°And I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll ever have a ¡®real girlfriend¡¯.¡± I made quotation marks at the end part.


    He hesitated but finally spoke. ¡°Wait- what? You know-¡± I cut him off.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Just no. I don¡¯t care what your father thinks of you. And I don¡¯t do favors for my enemies. Or any jerk especially. Plus, there are plenty of girls in this school who would love to be your fake date.¡±


    ¡°You know, at the party, you said you wanted to be friends again.¡± Tyler smirked.


    I stopped walking and turned around to face Tyler.


    ¡°I-I was drunk.¡± I stuttered. ¡°And it¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    ¡°You know what they say, when your drunk, your more true to yourself. Your more honest .¡± Tyler put emphases in the word ¡®honest¡¯ as if i¡¯m never honest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    This guy is going to be the reason of my death. He¡¯s putting to much stress on me. Imagine that on my death stone.


    ¡®R. I. P Death caused by Tyler Evans the stupid jerk who won¡¯t leave her alone.¡¯


    Yup, sounds about right.


    At that moment, Tyler was just staring at me like I¡¯m the stupidest person on earth.


    ¡°What? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Oh nothing.¡± Tyler shook his head. ¡°I just better go. I don¡¯t want to get the dumb disease from you.¡± He started walking backwards when he was talking, but turned around to leave.


    Jerk.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± I yelled after him. ¡°And you better leave because I don¡¯t want to catch the stupid-idiot-who-ruined-my-life disease!¡± I heard the jerkugh lightly as he shook his head, but kept on walking.¡±And your already dumb!¡± I yelled again.


    I turned to leave only to see an old janitor with his cart of cleaning supplies, look at me strangely.


    I sighed loudly and walked away quickly. I¡¯m going to get detention because of that damn kid.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    And I also have first period with him. With that mean English teacher that gave us both detention before to work on the ¡®stupid-ass project¡¯ Yeah, I¡¯m going to call it that.


    I didn¡¯t even here the freaking bell ring. I guess I¡¯m ¡®the stupid-ass girl¡¯.


    I walked down the hall quickly only to realize I was going the wrings way. I turned around and when I did, turning the corner, I almost bumped into someone.


    ¡°Emily!¡± I said loudly but not excitedly. ¡°You have to help me. I¡¯m sote for ss. And I don¡¯t want to get detention again because Mr. jerk will also get detention because he¡¯ste too and we both have the same crazy English teacher.¡± I ranted.


    ¡°Okay, Lexi. Just breathe.¡± She put both arms on both of my shoulders.


    She was like a mother to me. Only a tough one who knew how to make people scared even though she has the sweetest face of any person I¡¯ve ever met. Plus, she was taller that I am.


    When we were younger, we called her the mother, Courtney the baby sister since she was always the shortest, and I was the bigger sister.


    And I called Tyler the evil step father. Since that was the time Tyler and I departed as friends for whatever reason.


    ¡°Why was Tylerte?¡± Emily asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Same reason why I am. We were talking. Why are you not in ss?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Oh, I asked to go to the bathroom and speaking of witch, the teacher is going to get suspicious of me.¡± Emily said.


    ¡°I know what you can do.¡± She smiled. ¡°You can tell her that you got your period and waited for someone in the bathroom to bring in new tampons.¡±


    ¡°Mmh. Not bad.¡± I nodded.


    ¡°Wait, you could have gone to the nurses office for one. Or even buy one from the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Your right.¡± I sighed.


    ¡°You can say your pants ripped and you waited for someone to bring you new ones.¡±


    I looked down at my light purple zip up


    sweater that perfectly matches the light blue skinny jeans with my grey boots.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do that. Now go or your going to get in trouble.¡± I said.

 CHAPTER 27

    I walked down the hall and into the ssroom. Everyone was working quietly at their desk. I walked up to Ms. Jones and told her what Emily told me to say. Surprisingly, she believed me and told me to sit down after she gave me the work we were supposed to work on for the day.


    When I turned around to face the ss, there was one desk left. And that desk was seated right next to Tyler¡¯s. I turned to look at him and he only smirked at me.


    .


    I narrowed my eyes at him and walked to the desk. I mmed myself down and through my backpack on the ground.


    I then scooted my desk further away from his. But he only scooted his closer.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± I whisper-yelled.


    Tyler¡¯s desk was so close to me, closer than what we began with. The desk was even touching each other. It gave Tyler the opportunity to lean over me and put his mouth against his ear. I was getting goose bumps. His lips, centimeters away from my ear, gave me me tingles. And he even knew it. That¡¯s why he¡¯s doing it.


    ¡°Why should I?¡± He whispered and it sent chills going down my spine. He leaned back his chair and I just red at him, but it only made his smirk widen.


    By the time ss ended, I got nothing done on my page. Just two problems. I decided not to turn it in and do it at home tonight. Tomorrow I¡¯ll just tell her that I forgot to turn it in before I left.


    Tyler was already out of the ss, talking with some of his friends while I thought about what I would say to Courtney if she catches up to me. Cause we were in the same ss, but she was seated all the way across the room from me.


    Maybe I¡¯ll be like ¡®what the hell were you and Jeremy talking about? It didn¡¯t sound good. Yeah, you think I wasn¡¯t listening?¡¯


    Someone tapped on my shoulder. I turned around to see Courtney smiling at me.


    ¡°Hey Court.¡± I said.


    Fail.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Hey, sorry about yesterday. That¡¯s was really mean of me.¡± She apologized.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s okay. I get it.¡±


    It¡¯s not okay bitch, tell me everything you know. You and Jeremy is hiding something.


    That reminds me, Jeremy was about to say something at the party I¡¯ve been to. But he went away before I can make him tell me.


    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll catch up with youter.¡± She said and walked away to her next ss.


    ¡°Yeah, so great.¡± I mumbled to myself.


    I¡¯m supposed to be mad at her.


    ??????????


    I closed my locker after getting all the books I need for homework tonight.


    When I turned around, I almost jumped out of my skin.


    ¡°You scared the crap out of me!¡± I put a hand over my chest.


    I think I get scared too easily.


    I wasn¡¯t expecting for someone to be standing right behind me! And practically everyone left the school already, in a hurry to get home.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± He said as he scratched the back of his neck.


    Then I finally realized who was standing in front of me. I began walking away before he grabbed my wrist and spun me around.


    ¡°Jeremy, I don¡¯t feel like talking right now.¡± I pulled my arm away from his grip.


    ¡°Wait, please Lexi. Why won¡¯t you go out with me?¡± He said with sadness in his eyes. ¡°I want to be with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because¡­¡± I started to say but I realized that I had no excuse. I just didn¡¯t really like him that much anymore.


    And I know he told Courtney that he¡¯ll tell me everything if I didn¡¯t go out with him. Something that¡¯ll make him angry would want to make him spill his guts.


    I looked at Jeremy¡¯s face, it looked as if he¡¯s waiting for an answer.


    ¡°Because¡­¡± I repeated. ¡°I have a boyfriend.¡± I blurted out. I mentally pped myself for saying that. Sometimes I can be really stupid.


    ¡°What?¡± He said with a bit of anger in his voice. Just a smudge.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I let out a nervousugh. ¡°I¡¯ll see you around.¡±


    I left Jeremy standing on the empty hallway with a expression mixed with anger, sadness, and confusion.


    When I pushed the exit door open, the cold wind blew on my face.


    I really hate winters.


    I found Emily¡¯s car at her usual parking spot and climbed in the back because Courtney was already in the front.


    ¡°I have to pretend to be Tyler¡¯s fake date again!¡± I blurted out as soon as I closed the door.


    ¡°What!?¡± Emily and Courtney said simultaneously.


    ¡°Tyler asked me before because you know, we were already faking before, and I said no.¡± I paused. ¡±


    ¡°And?¡± Courtney asked as Emily began driving.


    ¡°And just now, I might have told Jeremy that I had a boyfriend.¡± I finished.


    ¡°Why?¡± Courtney looked scared. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you wanted in the first ce? Jeremy and you? Together?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought, but now I don¡¯t really feel the same for him.¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Courtney sighed in frustration.


    ¡°Calm down Court. If Lexi doesn¡¯t want Jeremy she shouldn¡¯t have him. She¡¯ll find someone else. Someone better.¡± Emily said, keeping her eyes on the road.


    Now that¡¯s more like it. That¡¯s what a friend does¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­


    ?????


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Lexi¡¯s POV:


    .


    When Emily dropped me off at my house, I quickly said my goodbyes and ran for the house.


    My mom wasn¡¯t home like usual, off at work, so I knew that the door had to be locked. She always locks the door.


    I grabbed the house key from under the wee mat that sits in front of the door, and put it in the key hole. I turned it and tried to open it, but the door was locked.


    ¡°Oh my god.¡± I said to myself with an eye roll. I actually locked the door.


    Every single time I forget that the door is locked and I try to open it, but this one time, my mom doesn¡¯t lock it. Right when I¡¯m in a rush to get in.


    I turned the key again and put it back under the mat. I tried to open the door but it wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°What the heck?¡± I said angrily but quietly.


    I tried again but pushed my body against it. I kept on pushing until the stupid door opened hard on its self and I fell to the floor of my house.


    That¡¯s when I heardughing.


    My head shot up fast. At first I thought it would be a robber, stealing items from our house. But it was someone worse, Tyler Evans.


    ¡°TYLER FREAKING EVANS!¡± I yelled as loud as I can after I got up from the floor.


    He didn¡¯t stopughing.


    ¡°Why the hell are you in my house?!¡± I yelled again, but it wasn¡¯t as loud as the first time, but still pretty loud.


    He must have locked the door while I unlocked it! That son of a bitch!


    I just red at him as he continued hisughter until it finally died down.


    ¡°How the hell did you get in here?!¡± I asked.


    ¡°You know, under a mat, isn¡¯t a really good ce to hide a key.¡± He smirked. ¡°Anyone could just break in.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± I said sarcastically. ¡°I think someone already has.¡± I said, applying to him. ¡°What are you doing here anyway? We just spoke at school and that was way too much for one day.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s too little.¡± He smirked. ¡°And I know you miss me.¡±


    ¡°Not in a million years.¡± I retorted.


    ¡°Awe,e on Monroe. We both know that you want to be with me.¡± He called me by myst name.


    ¡°Not if your thest person living on earth.¡±


    ¡°Oh shit, that hurts my feelings.¡± He said sarcastically, as if he¡¯s really been hurt.


    I rolled my eyes. ¡°Just leave.¡± I said¡­.

 CHAPTER 28

    ¡°Only if youe with me.¡± He said.


    ¡°No.¡± I said with a disgusted expression.


    ¡°Then no.¡± He copied my tone.


    ¡°Please Tyler. I can¡¯t deal with you right now. I already told you I¡¯m not going to your house for dinner to trick your dad into thinking that we¡¯re together. Cause that would be lying and-¡± he cut off my rant.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Like you never lied before.¡± He rolled his eyes. ¡°Plus it¡¯s also for my dads girlfriend.¡±


    That¡¯s so sad, since it¡¯s a reminder of his mom. His mom was like a second mother to me.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t change anything.¡± I walked up to the living room sofa and sat down with my arms crossed over my chest.


    ¡°Your so stubborn!¡± He said, frustrated.


    ¡°And your so annoying!¡± I shot back.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m going to be staying for a while.¡± Tyler sat himself on the sofa across from me and put his feet resting up the coffee table and put his hands under his neck.


    ¡°Oh, make yourselffortable.¡± I said sarcastically, with an eye roll.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± He said with a boyish smile.


    I snuck my younger put at him and shook my head like a little kid. That only made him chuckle, looking at me as if I¡¯m so immature.


    He has to give up sooner orter. I mean, he has to, right?


    If my mom finds him here, she¡¯s never going to stop talking about it. Since she¡¯s always been joking around that we¡¯ll some day be together. Please, like that¡¯s even possible.


    ¡® The ones who don¡¯t get along, are the ones who belong.¡¯ Is something she always likes to say. Life is not always a story with a happy ending.


    But there is one thing that cane good out of this fake girlfriend n Tyler is trying to pull off. I told Jeremy I had a boyfriend. And I can actually tell him it¡¯s Tyler. If I do Tyler a favor, he owes me one. And if Jeremy thinks we¡¯re together, he¡¯d be so mad that he would tell me every secret that he thinks will get me angry.


    That¡¯s what he said at Courtney¡¯s house, ¡®You know, I¡¯m done. I¡¯m done keeping this secret. And if their is absolutely no chance of getting Lexi back, then I¡¯m going to tell her everything!¡¯ It kinda sounds like he¡¯s telling her to get me to go out with him again.


    I have to know what it is. That¡¯s ¡°secret¡±. Even if it will hurt me. I have to know. And Courtney had really been acting weirdtely.


    And then I have to ept his favor. Plus, he¡¯s not going to leave my house.


    ¡°Fine.¡± I said and picked myself up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Only if you return a favor for me.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡± He shrugged. ¡°Be there at six.¡± He said and walked to the door.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a car. How am I supposed to get there?¡±


    ¡°You have friends, figure something out.¡± He said carelessly and left out the door.


    Jerk.


    ??????????


    I woke up by a loud sound. I looked around to see that it came from the TV.


    I must¡¯ve fallen asleep while I watching pretty little liars. Now some weird show was on that I don¡¯t recognize.


    I reached for the remote that wasying on my nightstand and turned the TV off. I put the remote back next to my rm clock.


    ¡°Crap!¡± I cussed and jumped off my bed. It¡¯s half past five! I have to be at Tyler¡¯s by six.


    I quickly went in my closet and changed out of my sweat pants and hoodie.


    I don¡¯t really need to look nice since it isn¡¯t a real date. So I just put on a pair of ck leggings that was the ¡®Pink¡¯ brand. So it had the word ¡®Pink¡¯ in white bold letters on the top sides of the pants. And I also through on- wait. I do have to look at least a little bit nice since the point of this is to trick Tyler¡¯s dad and soon to be step mother that we are in a real date.


    So I put the boring top I was going to where down and put on a nice baby blue top that goes tight up until my waist and it flows to my hips.


    ¡°Better.¡± I said to myself. I walked up to my mirror. Since I don¡¯t have time to take a shower or even brush my hair I put my hair in a high bun.


    I put on my ck leather jacket and my ck Uggs.


    When I went down stairs and out to the drive way, that¡¯s when I remembered that I don¡¯t have a ride there.


    I pulled my phone out out my jacket pocket and called Emily.


    ¡°Hey Lex!¡± Emily said excitedly.


    ¡°Hey, why do you sound so happy?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for my dad to pick me up! We¡¯re buying a puppy!¡± She squealed and I just could picture her jumping up and down like she usually did when she squealed.


    ¡°Oh okay.¡± I mumbled.


    ¡°Did you need something?¡± She asked,


    ¡°Uh no, I forgot why I called. I¡¯ll just talk to youter.¡± I hanged up.


    Dammit.


    I called Courtney but she didn¡¯t even answer her phone! I was already too mad at her.


    Then I got a text from her. ¡®Sorry, can¡¯t talk 2 u right now. I¡¯m at volley practice.¡¯


    That¡¯s understandable. I forgot about her volleyball team. And the coach doesn¡¯t let them use their phones at all.


    I kicked the people that was sitting in my driveway out of madness.


    I guess I have to walk. Even though it¡¯s freezing. And I think its going to rain. And I¡¯m alreadyte. I pulled my hair out of its bun due to the freezing weather. Then I ran my fingers through it, trying it to make it more presentable.


    I started walking. Tyler¡¯s house isn¡¯t that far from here.


    I looked up at the dark clouds moving together and a rain drop hit my lip.


    ¡°Ah!¡± I wiped my mouth.


    After about two minutes of walking, it started pouring. It was raining hair.


    ¡°Shit, shit.¡± I started running.


    I didn¡¯t even have a hoodie to pull over so now my hair is soaking wet.


    I continued running until I finally was stabbing I front of Tyler¡¯s amazingly beautiful house. I almost forgot how big it was.


    It¡¯s like a mansionpared to my tiny house. He must feel ufortable in my house if he¡¯s used to this one.


    How can his life be so perfect? He has the looks, the poprity, thedies, and the money?


    But there¡¯s actually two things not perfect about him. His personality. And his careless heart.


    I ran to the front door and rang the door bell. One of the servants answered it. I quickly walked in before he even got the chance to let me in.


    After I was inside he looked me up and down. I looked down and noticed that my boots were all muddy, my clothes where all wet, and my hair was soaked as it stuck to my neck.


    ¡°I-Um, had to walk.¡± I put on a fake smile.


    He smiled back at me. ¡°It¡¯s no matter, we¡¯ve been expecting you.¡±


    He walked away as I just stood at the hallway, examining all the pictures of Tyler when he was a little boy. He has the sweetest smile any little boy can ever have. I never seen that smile since his mother passed away.


    ¡°Lexi?¡± A young woman and Tyler¡¯s father came up to me, with Tyler also by there side looking board as ever.


    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± I smiled back at Tyler soon to be mother. I don¡¯t know what to call her.


    She had long blonde hair and dark blue eyes. But she was just beautiful.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Melissa.¡± She had gave me a bright smile.


    ¡°Hi Melissa.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Hey Lexi. I¡¯ve never seen you in a long while.¡± Tyler¡¯s dad smiled at me. ¡°Nice to see you.¡±


    ¡°Nice to see you to Mr. Evans.¡± I said.


    ¡°Please, you can still call me Tim.¡±


    ¡°Oh honey, your soaked. Your going to get sick. Come with me so I can give you some warm clothes.¡± Melissa told me.


    I nodded. And when we passed by Tyler, I whispered to him so only her was a me to hear. ¡°This family is so nice, it just doesn¡¯t fit you, now does it?¡± I could help but to smile, looking at Tyler ring face


    .

 CHAPTER 29

    I changed into some of Melissa¡¯s clothes and she even gave me the hair dryer so I can dry my soaked hair.


    After I was done, I walked into the dining room and sat at the long table that was meant for a pce. There was food on it already and Tyler, his dad, and Melissa were all seated.


    ¡°Sorry I came sote.¡± I apologized when I came closer.


    ¡°Oh don¡¯t apologize, Tyler should have brought you here. He¡¯s lucky enough to have you as a girlfriend. Look at you, your beautiful.¡± Melissa smiled.


    Oh my god, I fell so bad for lying to them right now. I felt like blurting out the truth but that would be embarrassing. They¡¯re being so nice to me while I¡¯m lying to them. I feel Terrible.


    ¡°Please have a seat in front of Tyler.¡± Tim said.


    I took my seat.


    I mostly talked to Melissa while Tyler and his dad talked about something.


    ¡°So Tyler, when¡¯s your next ser game?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Friday.¡± He replied.


    ¡°So I take it that youring, as Tyler¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Tim asked. More as a statement than a question.


    I looked nervously at Tyler with a face saying, ¡®help me out here.¡¯


    I can¡¯t go to his game while his father is there. I¡¯ll have to pretend to be his girlfriend all the way to Friday. It¡¯s Tuesday for crying out loud! That¡¯s three days of people thinking we¡¯re dating again. I only it wanted it to be Jeremy and Tyler¡¯s family.


    ¡°Yeah Lexi. Are youing to my game?¡± Tyler smirked at my direction.


    That careless, Lump-headed, stupid ass jerk!


    ¡°Of course. Why not?¡± I fake smiled.


    Oh I don¡¯t know, because I don¡¯t like him. Because I don¡¯t care about his stupid ser games. Because I don¡¯t want to fake date him until freaking Friday!Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    I shouldn¡¯t even have agreed to this. I just should¡¯ve picked a random guy at school and asked ¡® hey, want to be my boyfriend for a couple of days?¡¯


    Jeremy was actually my first boyfriend. Wait, he was actually my only boyfriend I¡¯ve ever had.


    That¡¯s not what everyone else thinks. Everyone thinks I was with Tyler before but I wasn¡¯t.


    And I hate it.


    And I hate Tyler.


    Or maybe not hate, since what I said before, he actually cared for me at the party. He brought me home. Anything could have happened to me.


    I just love to act like I hate him, I just don¡¯t like him.


    Maybe he does have a little bit of heart after all¡­.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Lexi¡¯s POV:


    .


    ¡°Okay everyone, listen up!¡± Mr. Crow yelled. Does he seriously have to yell everything thates out of his mouth? ¡°We¡¯re going to be ying indoor ser today! Since its too cold to go outside at the moment! But don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re going to be going out soon!¡±


    Gosh, I¡¯m surprised he hasn¡¯t lost his voice yet. He¡¯s going to make everyone¡¯s ears fall out.


    That¡¯s one of the reasons why I hate gym so much.


    ¡°Okay, now let¡¯s pick ser teams!¡± Mr crow yelled.


    I sighed, remembering that I have to go to Tyler¡¯s stupid ser game on Friday. And that means tomorrow. Why does his dad have to mention it anyway? I just can¡¯t wait for it to be over.


    I¡¯m not the ser type. That¡¯s another reason why I hate gym so much, we¡¯re forced to y sports we don¡¯t like. At least Tyler isn¡¯t at my gym ss. That¡¯d make me hate gym even worse.


    ¡°Okay everyone! I change my mind! First do your stretches! Then we¡¯re going to be picking teams for the ser game!¡± I just want to p Mr. Crow across the face. Just stop yelling. There¡¯s a thing called talking!


    ¡°Hey, your boyfriend is in our gym ss!¡± Lynn, this red head girl with freckles said to me excitedly, jumping up and down.


    ¡°What?¡± I said, confused. I followed her gaze only to see mouthwatering Tyler standing in his gym uniform handing a teacher ate pass. He even looked hot in his gym clothes. Why does he have to be so damn perfect looking and be so evil at the same time? Wait- he¡¯s actually standing in my gym ss, with his gym uniform on!


    ¡°What the heck!?¡± I identally yelled out loud.


    I got a few weird looks from my ssmates and I muttered a quick sorry. But I noticed a few girls missing.


    I looked to the other end of the gym where Tyler was standing and noticed maybe three girls who glued themselves to him.


    Not literally, but they were trying to grab his attention. One word to exin those girls, sluts.


    They even cut there gym shirt into a crop top so it exposes half their stomach.


    I just want to bitch p those bitches.


    I red their way and Tyler caught my eye. He smirked and gave me a silent what up nod.


    Of course I didn¡¯t respond, I just continued ring at him. How did he even get to my gym ss? I have to deal with him enough in my life time.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you guys got back together.¡± Lynn said and that¡¯s when I noticed she¡¯s been talking to me, I just wasn¡¯t paying any attention to her. I was to busy ring at Mr. Jerk Face over there.


    I wanted to tell her that we didn¡¯t get back together or that we were never actually together, but I couldn¡¯t. I just couldn¡¯t tell anyone but my friends who were surprised we got fake back together. But I would rather call Courtney furious. She was angry over the fact when I told them.


    Jeremy never even spoke to me. That¡¯s a good sign. I feel bad for him but he broke my heart first.


    Okay, I¡¯m acting like a child. I honesty feel terrible for Jeremy but sooner orter he¡¯s going to tell me the secret between Courtney and him.


    ¡°I¡¯m mean, everyone knew you guys were going to go back together.¡± Lynn continued.


    My head snapped her direction. ¡°What? How?¡±


    ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s just because you guys are always together, arguing like a cute married couple.¡± Lynn said. ¡°But Tyler is so hot. Your very lucky. I can¡¯t believe he picked you.¡±


    Okay, ouch.


    ¡®What makes you think he wouldn¡¯t pick me?¡¯ I wanted to tell her, but she already walked away, probably to get a better look at Mr. I-think-I¡¯m-hot-but-I¡¯m-not.


    After I did a few exercises like Mr. Crow wanted us to do, I walked over to Tyler after making sure that there was absolutely no girls surrounding him.


    When I was standing In front of Tyler he spoke first before I even had a chance.


    ¡°I saw the way you were looking at me.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°And, you don¡¯t have to be jealous Lexi. Come on, I¡¯m all yours babe.¡± He winked teasingly.


    And that wink would make any girl just faint. Or it would make any girl jump on top of him like a crazy girl who can¡¯t resist.


    But not this girl. Nope. Na ah.


    When no one was looking, I punched him in the gut but it only hurt my knuckles. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous, you lunatic!¡± I whisper yelled as I tried to use the pain on my hand.


    .

 CHAPTER 30

    He bent slightly, holding his stomach. ¡°God Lexi, your such a-¡± I cut him off.


    ¡°Nice person? Awe thank you, but I already know that.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but smile. I hurt him ¨C a little bit but it still counts. Then I stopped him from calling me names.


    Lexi Two, Tyler Zero!


    Tyler rolled his eyes. ¡°You are jealous. And stop yelling, your beginning to sound like Mr. Crow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous!¡± I yelled ignoring hisment, but I didn¡¯t yell loud enough for the whole gym ss to hear.


    ¡°Then why do you look so pissed?¡± Tyler put a hand through his light brown hair after a few strands fell over his forehead.


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know.¡± I put on a fake smile. ¡°Maybe because your here!¡± I sent him a death re and yelled the second part. ¡°Why are you here anyway? You don¡¯t have the same gym period as me.¡±


    ¡°I do now.¡± He said. ¡°They changed my gym ss because I got into a fight with -¡± I cut him off yet again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± I tuned around to leave but Tyler put his arms around my waist.


    I pushed his arms off my me. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± I snapped.


    ¡°Why? I taught you were my girlfriend .¡± He smiled. That was the smile of an angle. How was he able to pull that off?


    I know he was only doing this to get me mad. And sadly, it was working.


    ¡°You-¡± This time I got cut off. But not by Tyler. And I had to admit, I wish it was Tyler because I got caught off by the most annoying voice¡­


    ¡°Monroe, Evans!¡± Mr. Crow yelled ourst names. ¡°You two love birds need to stretch!¡±


    Ugh! This stupid teacher is getting on myst nerve !


    Right before I was about to do my exercises, Mr. I don¡¯t know how to talk yelled again.


    ¡°Okay! Everyone get into teams! The team captains will be Fred-¡± he pointed to one of the most sporty kids in the gym ss, but Tyler took his ce. He was in the real school ser team. ¡°And the all star ser captain Tyler! Your new gym ssmate!¡± His voice sounds as annoying as a bunch of cats running their ws agains a chalkboard.


    All the girls pped for Tyler while the guys sent jealous looks there way. Even though Fred was one of the most sporty guys in our ss, he sure wasn¡¯t all that sporty. He was tall and slim. So Tyler put them all to shame.


    ¡°Okay, pick your teams!¡±


    Fred picked first and he picked Lynn. He obviously had a crush on her. Everyone knew that except for Lynn. She¡¯s a dumb red head.


    Tyler was next to pick. For sure he wouldn¡¯t pick me. I suck at sports.


    ¡°Lexi.¡± He looked at me with a face that tells me ¡®I¡¯m only doing this because I know you don¡¯t want me to.¡¯


    I need to kill that dickhead.


    I signed in frustration and stomped my way over there. I know our team will win because of Tyler, but I don¡¯t care if we win or not if its to be in his team.


    But when I looked around the gym, there was a bunch of girls looking towards Tyler, with hopeful looks so he can pick them.


    They need to give it a rest.


    ??????????


    In the middle of the game, I could tell that Tyler really didn¡¯t care if we won or not. He wasn¡¯t even trying and we were still beating them twelve to two.


    I wasn¡¯t even ying. I was pretending to y so I can get my points for the day. Or Mr. Crow will


    yell at me. And nobody wants that.


    I never even had the ball, I was just running around.


    Tyler has the ball and everyone was to scared to steal it from him.


    Tyler looked board, like he can¡¯t take this game anymore.


    He then made eye contact with me.


    No, no, no. He better not pass the ball to me. Everyone wille running to me like some hungry people who found thest piece of pie existing in the world. They¡¯re not doing that to Tyler because they¡¯re cowards.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t pass it to me. Please please please.¡± I whispered to myself.


    I guess he was reading my mind and wanted to do something that I didn¡¯t want- like always- because he kicked the ball right to me.


    The ball came rushing my way, but instead ofing down to my feet so I can kick it another direction, it hit my head. Really hard. So hard that I fell to the ground.


    ¡°Ah!¡± I yelled. And let me just tell you that it hurt like a bitch.


    My vision blurred and thest thing I saw was Mr. Crow and a few people walking up to me before my vision got pitch ck.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ??????????


    I woke up and after a few seconds, I realized that I¡¯m in the nurse¡¯s office,ying on the bed.


    I sat up and rubbed my forehead. My head hurts like crazy.


    ¡°Ow.¡± I groaned.


    ¡°Oh, your awake.¡± A mid aged woman came in the room. ¡°How is your head?¡± She asked me.


    ¡°It hurts.¡± I mumbled tiredly.


    ¡°I figured. You got hit with the ball pretty hard.¡± She said.


    Oh my god, I almost forgot. I have to kill Tyler Evans. This is all his fault. He hit me with the freaking ser ball!


    ¡°Would you like to go home for the rest of the day?¡± She asked me.


    ¡°No, I think I¡¯m going to be fine.¡± I have to go kill Tyler if you don¡¯t mind. ¡°Can I just have some pain killers for my head?¡±


    I think I¡¯m going to need a lot of pain killers because Tyler is a pain in the ass. He¡¯s annoying, he¡¯s a jerk, he¡¯s rude, he¡¯s ¨C I¡¯m not even going to list everything out because that¡¯ll take all day¡­.

 CHAPTER 31

    Lexi¡¯s POV:


    .


    When school was finally over, I find myself leaning against Tyler¡¯s locker. Like why the hell would I wait for my nemesis? I wanted to yell at him about earlier today at gym. But it¡¯s a really bad idea. Tyler would give me a bigger headache. He will make me more angry at him. He always does eventually.


    So I picked myself off his locker and left. But I didn¡¯t actually leave because I didn¡¯t have time. I took one step and someone called my name.


    I signed. Why would I wait for him in the first ce? Wait, I know the answer to that, it¡¯s because I¡¯m stupid.


    When I finally turned around, I bumped into him and dropped all my books all over the floor.


    I groaned and bent down to pick up my books. And no, Tyler did not help me with the books like you see in movies or read in books. Even though it¡¯s his fault that I dropped them all. He was standing way to close to me. And why didn¡¯t I put my stupid books in my backpack? Oh right, I¡¯m stupid.


    ¡°What the hell, Tyler?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Your such an arrogant and rude jerk. That¡¯s what.¡± I said while standing up with all of the books.


    ¡°Then why would you wait for someone like me?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t.¡± I lied.


    ¡°Yes you were. I saw you, I¡¯m not stupid.¡± He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Well I change my mind.¡± I smiled. ¡°Now bye bye.¡± I said and patted his shoulder.


    I turned around and started walking toward the exit.


    Then I stopped. He actually deserves to have someone yell at him. He didn¡¯t even say sorry for hitting me with the ser ball.


    When I turned around, Tyler was still looking at me. He had a serious expression.


    I walked up to him and started yelling.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Did you loose your mind somewhere?!¡± All he did was stare right into my eyes and I looked into his green eyes. ¡°I taught you were the ser team captain. And you hit me in the head. And You don¡¯t even know how to say sorry?!¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything, just stared at me.


    I sighed loudly. ¡°I just needed to get that off my chest.¡± I said and left Tyler by his locker.


    ??????????


    ¡°Do you want to go shopping?¡± Emily asked me as she walked out of her bathroom.


    I wasying down on her bed, staring at the ceiling.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go get ice cream?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No.¡± I answered again.


    ¡°Come on Lex, we can¡¯t just stay in here all day.¡± Emily said and sat on the edge of her bed.


    ¡°I can.¡± I signed.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± She asked.


    I sat up and looked at her. ¡°I know what we can do. We can get Tyler to like Courtney by bringing them together at the Ice Cream Pce. I always said I would but I never got the chance.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Is this why you look so down? You feel bad for Courtney?¡±


    ¡°Well yeah, she isn¡¯t even speaking to me.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯lle around.¡± Emily smiled, but it wasn¡¯t her usual smile, it looked more sad.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yeah, what makes you say that?¡±


    ¡°Come one Em. I know you, your not okay.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± She smiled, but it wasn¡¯t at all real. ¡°Nick isn¡¯t speaking to me anymore. I saw him talking to Brooke after school today.¡± It looked like she was about to cry.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, I¡¯m so sorry. You must really like him.¡±


    ¡°I do.¡± She said quietly and put her head on my shoulder.


    ¡°How about we do the Tyler and Courtney n?¡± I asked. ¡°It¡¯ll get your mind off things.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but aren¡¯t you guys doing the fake couple thing again?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so stupid.¡± I mumbled.


    ??????????


    ¡°Where the hell are they?!¡± I yelled in frustration.


    Half an hour ago, I called Tyler to meet me at the mall and Emily called Courtney to meet her here. And not one of them showed up. We don¡¯t expect them to show at the same time but at least one didn¡¯t even show up and it¡¯s been thirty minutes. Thirty freaking minutes!


    It look like ten minutes to convince Tyler toe. Does he hate me that much? I told him that I ran out of money and I can¡¯t pay for my ice cream. Since his family is rich, he can pay for it.


    Thirty minutes ago


    When Emily and I got to the mall we went where they sell the ice cream. We have to call Courtney and Tyler to meet us here and then we¡¯ll find a way to leave them so they¡¯ll be alone.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call Court, you call Tyler. Tell them to meet us here.¡± Emily said and grabbed her phone out her pocket.


    ¡°Why do I have to call Tyler?¡± Iined.


    ¡°Because Courtney¡¯s still upset with you.¡± She said in a ¡®duh¡¯ tone.


    ¡°Fine.¡± I rolled my eyes.


    I grabbed my phone from my butt pocket and called Tyler. On the fourth ring he picked up.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Tyler said, in a rude way.


    What¡¯s was his problem? He was getting more friendlier with me.


    ¡°Uh-¡± I stopped, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Look Lexi, I don¡¯t have time for you right now.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°I have a problem!¡± I blurted out.


    ¡°Yeah, and what would that be?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Um-¡± I looked around trying to figure out what to say. ¡°I have no money left and I already asked for the ice cream.¡± I finished.


    Gosh, that is so dumb. Is that all you got Lexi!


    Tyler began tough. ¡°Are you fucking serious? That¡¯s your problem?¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Pay for your own ice cream.¡± He stated.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any money! I already told you!¡± I was getting mad at this jerk.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ming.¡± He hanged up right away.


    ¨C

 CHAPTER 32

    Present-


    I know it¡¯s a bad n to tell him ¡®I ran out of money¡¯, but what else am I supposed say, ¡®I miss you¡¯?


    ¡°Maybe they both just ditched us?¡± Emily said.


    ¡°Yeah maybe Tyler would, but not Courtney.¡± I said. ¡°Unless she knows I¡¯m here. She¡¯s been avoiding me. She hates me.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t hate you.¡± Emily said assuringly as she put a hand on my shoulder.


    Hope not.


    ¡°Hey guys.¡± Someone said from behind us. We both turned around to see Courtney and Tyler there, Tyler having an annoyed look. ¡°We¡¯ve been looking everywhere for you guys.¡± Courtney said happily. Look at her, acting so good in front of her crush. She wouldn¡¯t even look at me if he wasn¡¯t here. ¡°I bumped into Tyler when I was looking for you¡± she looked at Emily ¡°and Tyler said he was looking for you.¡± She then turned her gaze on me.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. But we told you that we were at the ice cream ce.¡± Emily raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the only ice cream ce.¡± Tyler rolled his eyes. Why was he such in a bad mood?


    ¡°Yeah but we said Ice Cream Pce, idiot.¡± I said with a eye roll, even though I think I forgot to tell him where I was. He just hung up on me.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the money.¡± Tyler grabbed my hand and put twenty bucks in my palms.


    Why would he evene all this way here to give me money?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°I only came because Melissa came in the room and put her ear right next to the phone. She really likes you for some strange reason.¡±


    Oh, okay. I taught he was actually being nice.


    Tyler turned around and started to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± I yelled out to Tyler. He turned around and looked at me. ¡°Ice cream isn¡¯t twenty bucks.¡±


    ¡°And?¡± He asked.


    ¡°And you can join us for ice cream.¡± Emily finished..


    .


    .


    ??????


    .


    ¡°I need to use the bathroom.¡± I said when I finished my ice cream. I tried to finish really quick so I can leave Tyler and Courtney alone. That¡¯s what Courtney wants.


    ¡°Yeah me too.¡± Emily said and took herst big bite of vani ice cream. Her mouth was messy with chocte ice cream spread across up to her cheeks.


    We grabbed our stic spoons and cups to throw them away.


    ¡°Your done already?¡± Courtney asked us.


    ¡°Yeah, we were waiting so long for you guys it got us hungry.¡± I answered for the both of us.


    We walked away and have each other a high five for our brilliant n.


    ¡°So, you want to go shopping now?¡± Emily asked.


    ¡°Sure, but I actually do have to go to the restroom.¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯ll find youter.¡±


    I walked in the restroom and washed my sticky ice cream hands. I was eating so fast that I spilled some on myself. I pulled paper towel and wiped a drop of ice cream off my shirt.


    That¡¯s when someone came out of one of the stalls.


    ¡°Awe, look who¡¯s here. Are you trying to look nice and clean for your boyfriend.¡± She said in a bitchy way.


    ¡°Mind your own freaking business.¡± I muttered, but it was loud enough for her to here.


    She walked closer to me as her heels clicked the floor tiles. She looked at me in a threatening way. ¡°Listen bitch,¡± Brooke said, ¡°and listen good. Cause this is your only warning. I know that you and Tyler are ying a little game. But Tyler is


    mine . So back off. I know you guys aren¡¯t a real couple. And I¡¯ll make sure everyone knows it. And everyone will think your a little liar.¡±


    Then she left, her heels making that annoying sound.


    I just stood in the bathroom, staring at myself in the mirror. Just thinking about what Brooke said. I really can¡¯t risk everyone thinking I¡¯m a liar. I need to step up my game.


    I stayed like that for a while, then I left the bathroom and found Tyler leaning against the wall. ¡°What took you so long?¡±


    ¡°I-uh, I feel sick. I think I had too much i-ice cream.¡± And than I felt something rise up my chest and I puked right in front of Tyler. I think some even got on his shoes. I don¡¯t know because I was too dizzy.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± He yelled.


    I think I ate my ice cream way to fast. And I had a lot of things going through my head.


    ¡°Anyone have a breath mint?¡± I smiled nervously.


    ??????????


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± I told the mall janitor for the third time.


    ¡°Again, it¡¯s no problem.¡± The old man said. ¡°These things happen all the time.¡±


    People throw up in the middle of the mall all the time?


    I just left the bathroom, and then I throw up. Bad timing.


    ¡°Just go find that boy of yours and tell him sorry. You puked all over his shoes.¡± Heughed and Iughed along.


    I turned around to see if I could see him anywhere. He left to buy himself new shoes. He was waiting for me when I was in the bathroom. Probably to tell me something and I don¡¯t think it was something nice. He didn¡¯t look happy.


    Maybe I should¡¯ve puke on his face.


    But he was not happy about something.


    And I puked on him. He¡¯s so going to kill me.


    .


    .


    .


    Lexi¡¯s POV:


    .


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Emily asked me.


    ¡°For the fourth time, yes! I just ate too fast. And I had a lot on my mind.¡± I told her.


    After I told Emily about the ¡®incident¡¯, she wouldn¡¯t leave me alone.


    ¡°Do you need some water?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No.¡± I said. ¡°I just need to get out of here quick. Before Tyler finds me.¡± Right before I was going to leave the mall exit, someone spoke from behind me.


    ¡°Lexi.¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡± I turned around and looked at Tyler. ¡°I¡¯m sorry okay, I didn¡¯t mean to puke all over your precious shoes.¡± I said with a not so sorry face. Because I wasn¡¯t a bit sorry. The jerk deserved it.


    ¡°Well you don¡¯t look sorry.¡± Tyler crossed his arms over his chest. ¡°Besides, I wasn¡¯t going to say that.¡±


    ¡°Bitching, three o¡¯clock.¡± Emily whispered in my ear so Tyler could here. I looked to my right and saw Brooke stomping her way towards us from behind Tyler. ¡°I¡¯ll meet you in the car.¡± Emily said and walked out the door.


    Brooke approached our side and smiled at Tyler flirtatiously. She through her blonde hair behind her back like she¡¯s trying to seduce him. ¡°Hey Tyler.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Hey.¡± He gave her a heart melting smile and a light, quick wink.


    ¡°So, my parents are going out next weekend. Do you want toe over my house?¡± Brooke asked.


    That little slut.


    Before Tyler could answer, I answered for him. ¡°No, he can¡¯t. He¡¯sing over my house.¡± I gave her my best fake smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right Tyler?¡± I put an arm around his waist, as much as I hate doing it.


    Tyler just looked at me for a while with a hateful look and then a smiles, but I could tell it was a fake one. ¡°Of course.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Cause remember. We are a couple now.¡± I said, looking a Brooke.


    Brooke looked at me with the most hateful look ever. Her eyes red at me. That look could kill. I swear, there could be steaming out of her ears.


    I put my head on Tyler¡¯s shoulder and wrapped my arms around his. ¡°See youter Brooke.¡±


    And then she stomped off.


    Yup, she¡¯s going to make my life a living hell.


    As soon as Brooke was away from my eye sight, I jumped away from Tyler.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apologize for puking on me?¡± He crossed his arms over his chest.


    ¡°I taught I already did.¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t an apology.¡± He shook his head.


    ¡°Why should I? I have to deal with you for my punishment.¡± I said and walked outside the mall doors.


    I walked to where Emily parked her car only to find out it isn¡¯t their.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± I said to myself. I wrapped my arms around my chest to keep away the cold. ¡°Where did Emily go?!¡± I turned around to see that that Tyler was standing behind me

 CHAPTER 33

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Looks like she hates you too.¡± He smiled teasingly.


    I red at him. He shouldn¡¯t have said that. Emily does not hate me. I know he left me for god knows what reason but Emily wouldn¡¯t. I know her.


    You knew Tyler too. A voice said in my head.


    Shut up . I told myself. Tyler and I used to be friends then he started hating me. Emily wouldn¡¯t do that. She¡¯s different.


    ¡°Just because you left out friendship, it doesn¡¯t mean Emily would do the same.¡± I red at him, staring straight into those sparking green eyes.


    ¡°Oh, but I wasn¡¯t talking about me.¡± He said and walked away towards his car.


    Then who was he talking about? Who hates me?


    ¡°Wait?!¡± I run after him. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± I asked pushing him around to face me by his shoulders.


    ¡°I tried to tell you but you told me that you didn¡¯t care what I needed to say. So I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± He shrugged. ¡°When I went into your gym ss. Remember, it did I hit you in the head to hard?¡±


    Wow, and he wants me to apologize.


    -shback-


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know.¡± I put on a fake smile. ¡°Maybe because your here!¡± I sent him a death re and yelled the second part. ¡°Why are you here anyway? You don¡¯t have the same gym period as me.¡±


    ¡°I do now.¡± He said. ¡°They changed my gym ss because I got into a fight with -¡± I cut him off yet again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± I tuned around to leave but Tyler put his arms around my waist.


    -End of shback-Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    I told him that I didn¡¯t care why he got into a fight. But how does that lead to who hates me?


    ¡°Tell me.¡± I told Tyler. I really need to know.


    ¡°Why should I?¡± He mocked my tone of when I said it earlier, when he told me to apologize.


    I signed out loud. ¡°Can you at least give me a ride home?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Why should I?¡± He asked again.


    Ugh!


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯m sorry for puking on your stupid shoes even though you deserved it because your a dickhead.¡±


    ¡°What a way to apologize.¡± There was amusement written all over his face. ¡°I like it.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile, but didn¡¯t let Tyler see that smile.


    It was supposed to be a meanment.


    ??????????


    ¡°Stop the car! Stop the car!¡± I yelled, holding the chair for support. Yup, I was scared.


    ¡°Why?¡± Tyler said. How can he be so calm, driving this fast?!


    ¡°Do you want to get us killed!?¡± I yelled as loud as I can.


    Tyler slowed down and looked at me¡­.


    ¡°Keep your eyes on the road!¡± I yelled. Even though he slowed down, I still count it as fast. ¡°Just stop the car.¡±


    ¡°Calm down.¡± He said as he stopped the car at the side of the road.


    ¡°Calm down?! Calm down?! How about you calm down and stop driving like a crazy psychopath!¡± I yelled.


    ¡°Ouch.¡± He said.


    I opened the car door and mmed it shut as hard as I can to show him how mad I am. Even though I think he knows that already,


    He got out and walked around the car to stand by me. ¡°You know, I¡¯m not going to leave you here. In the middle of nowhere.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to walk than drive with you. I don¡¯t know why I got in the stupid car with you in the first ce.¡± I red at him. But he only had a cute smirk on his face. ¡°And since when did you care- wait.¡± I looked around and that¡¯s when I noticed that we were in the middle of nowhere. No houses, no buildings. Just in field, that¡¯s all I could see.


    ¡°What the hell are you thinking?!¡± I yelled. Tyler sighed like he¡¯s annoyed with me and tired of hearing my yelling. ¡°Where are we going? This isn¡¯t the way home?!¡± Yup, I¡¯m totally pissed. I¡¯m going to freaking kill this guy.


    I must¡¯ve been too scared to notice that he wasn¡¯t taking me home. Maybe he¡¯s tired of me and going somewhere far to murder me and hide my body in some woods!


    ¡°Are you taking me to kill me or something?! I¡¯m only seventeen!¡±


    Tyler rolled his eyes. ¡°No, just get in the car.¡±


    ¡°Then why else¡¯s are you taking me in the middle of nowhere?¡± I asked.


    Tyler signed, obviously frustrated. ¡°Just get in.¡± Yeah, I think he¡¯s going to murder me.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Fine, then you can walk home.¡± Tyler walked around the car again and opened his door.


    ¡°Fine.¡± I groaned.


    .??????????


    ¡°Are you kidding me?!¡± I yelled, staring at therge house in front of me. There was people across the frontwn. Some having heated make out sessions and some even passed out already. ¡°You took me to a freaking party?!¡±


    ¡°You seem to be yelling a lot today.¡± Tyler had a smug smile. ¡°And yeah, I took you to a party. I think you need a drink or two to calm your nerves.¡±


    ¡°Well of course I¡¯m going to be frustrated when I¡¯m around you.¡± I muttered. I actually did yell a lot today.


    ¡°I think your PMSing.¡± Tyler smirked.


    ¡°Just shut up!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, totally PMSing. Come on, we¡¯re going to have lots of fun.¡± Tyler smiled evilly as he got out the car. I¡¯m going to vandalize this precious car.


    I got out the car and texted my mom that I¡¯m going over Emily¡¯s house. Thats when I saw a text from Emily herself.


    ¡®So sorry, I had to leave for an emerge uter.¡¯


    I followed Tyler to the house and I already could here the loud music sting through the speakers.


    When we walked into the house the smell of sweat and alcoholbined hit my nose. And that did not smell nice.


    ¡°How did you even hear about this party?! It¡¯s not even close to where we live!¡± I asked Tyler, but I had to yell through the loud music.


    ¡°Old friends.¡± He responded.


    We walked to the bar -yeah they had there own bar- and Tyler got a drink.


    ¡°You better not take too much because I¡¯m not driving. And if I do drive, I¡¯m going to drive it into a brick wall!¡± I said loudly to make sure he was able to here me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t want you to drive it anyway. Your not even a good driver.¡± He said and walked away.


    ¡°What you didn¡¯t even see me drive before!¡± I yelled but he was already away. ¡°Wait!¡± I don¡¯t want to be alone in a house full of people I don¡¯t know. Who knows, I could get raped.


    I squeezed myself through a bunch of sweaty people and finally found Tyler.


    ¡°Phew! I taught I lost you.¡± I said once I was next to him.


    ¡°Aww babe, I¡¯m not going anywhere. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m all yours.¡±He smirked.


    Before I had a chance to say anything, someone beat me to it.


    ¡°Wait are you saying she¡¯s taken?¡± Someone said from behind us.


    We both turned around and saw a tall good looking guy with dark brown hair and hazel eyes.


    ¡°Caleb?¡± Tyler asked.


    ¡°How you doing buddy?¡± He smiled. By the looks of it, I¡¯m pretty sure he¡¯s drunk.


    ¡°Fine. Except this girl is a pain in the ass with all her yelling.¡±


    ¡°Oh, she looks like a nice girl. What¡¯s the name?¡± He asked me with a smile.


    ¡°Lexi.¡± I smirks back.


    ¡°A beautiful name for a beautiful girl.¡± He smiled.


    Iughed. ¡°Thanks.¡± At least someone here is actually nice. ¡°So how do you know Tyler. Cause you guys are really different. One being a jerk and all.¡± I looked at Tyler when I said thest part.


    Tyler rolled his eyes.


    ¡°We¡¯re cousins.¡± Caleb answered. ¡°Both seniors.¡±


    No wonder they both look so hot. But I¡¯d say Tyler is hotter. As much as I hate admitting it.


    ¡°So, you want a drink?¡± Caleb asked me.


    ¡°No thank you.¡± I answered. ¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,st time she did, she confessed that she wants to be friends with me.¡± Tyler smiled lightly. ¡°Who knows, she¡¯s probably going to confess her love for me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, as much as I would love to rip your dick off and stick it to your head so people can always call you a dickhead.¡±


    ¡°Ohe one, just have one drink. Don¡¯t be such a baby.¡± He narrowed his eyes at me.


    And thest thing I remember is me grabbing a drink, Calebughing at my meanments toward Tyler, and a crazy night at the dance floor.

 CHAPTER 34

    Lexi¡¯s POV:


    ¡­.


    IN ANOTHER LIFE, I WOULD BE YOUR GIRL. WE KEEP-¡± my amazing singing was cut off by Tyler.


    ¡°Lexi.¡± He grabbed my hands that were swinging up in the air. ¡°How much did you drink?¡± He asked, obviously frustrated with his eyebrows furrowed together.


    ¡°Not a lot.¡± I answered.


    ¡°Yourpletely drunk.¡± He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°No I¡¯m not.¡± I shook my head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°This was a bad idea.¡± He looked around the room, probably looking for his cousin. What¡¯s his name, the one that goes to a different school. The cute one. Caleb! His name was Caleb.


    ¡°Are you looking for Caleb?¡± I asked.


    Just when I said that, Caleb walked up to us. ¡°What¡¯s up with her?¡± He asked Tyler.


    ¡°What¡¯s up is that you gave her to much alcohol, you idiot.¡± Tyler snapped. ¡°How am I supposed to bring her home like this? Her mom is going to kill me.¡±


    ¡°Rx.¡± Caleb smiled. He has a cute smile. ¡°We can bring her to my-¡±


    ¡°Stop talking about me while I¡¯m right in front of you guys.¡± I cut him off. ¡°And I¡¯m going home. My home. I¡¯mpletely fine. I texted Emily toe here.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Emily?¡± Caleb continued to smile.


    ¡°A girl who¡¯d beat the crap out of you if you tried anything.¡± I red at him.


    He looks like he¡¯d be a yer just like Tyler is. Maybe that¡¯s why Tyler didn¡¯t stay with Courtney at the mall. He was waiting for me next to the bathroom. He looked pissed. He never had the chance to tell me why he looked so mad. I have to ask himter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Caleb said. ¡°I just have to meet this Emily girl. She sounds like a charmer.¡±


    I tried to walk away toward the dance floor, but my stupid drunk self tripped myself and I fell on Tyler¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Ow.¡± I whined.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you Carter.¡± Tyler red at Caleb at the same time as he grabbed my waist to steady me. Carter must be Caleb¡¯sst name.


    ¡°Ohe on. You said so yourself. She needs a drink because she kept on yelling like a bitchy little girl.¡± Caleb said.


    I looked up at Tyler and red at him. But my re soon disappeared when I noticed how close we were. Our lips were inches apart. My breath got caught in my throat as I stared at those smooth pink lips of his. I felt them on mine before and there¡¯s no words to describe it.


    My eyes met his beautiful green ones that was staring right back at me. My gaze went to his lips again. We are so close¡­


    I shook my head and looked to the ground. I mentally pped myself for thinking like that.


    ¡°F*ck. I need to get out of here.¡± Before I do things I¡¯ll regretter . I turned around from them and walked the other direction. I don¡¯t know where¡¯s the door right now, but I¡¯ll find it.


    .


    ¡°Wait, where¡¯s Emily?¡± Tyler stopped me by grabbing my arm.


    I sighed in frustration. ¡°Can you just take me home? I¡¯m stressed and tired.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing babe.¡± Caleb smiled and gulped down the rest of his drink. ¡°But I think I¡¯m too drunk.¡±


    ¡°Idiot.¡± Tyler said under his breath.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to you.¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Well, at least I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. Cause I¡¯m going to be staying over Tyler¡¯s mansion for a while.¡± His words slurred.


    And that reminds me. I¡¯m going to have another huge hangover tomorrow. I already feel iting.


    ????????


    After I texted Emily that she doesn¡¯t have toe after me anymore, I got into Tyler car and he took me to a coffee shop. It was a small old caff¨¨. I could tell rarely anyonees here because for one, we were still in the middle of nowhere and two, it¡¯s small and not so nice.


    I looked out the window, it was dark outside. This ce probably never closes because they¡¯re so desperate for more customers.


    ¡°Are you feeling a bit more sober now? Cause I don¡¯t want to take you home drunk.¡± Tyler looked at me, sitting across the booth, with my empty coffee mug sitting in front of me.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I said quietly. He actually cares. Wow. I don¡¯t know what feelings I had back at the party but they felt so real. But I can¡¯t like him like that. He probably hates me and Court loves him. I don¡¯t know how much she told me that but she really does.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked with a confused look.


    ¡°Uh- yeah of course.¡± I said nervously.


    Hide your feelings Lexi.


    Crap, I don¡¯t even know what I feel. How can I be so nervous?


    ¡°Why do you sound so nervous and quiet? This is not the Lexi I know.¡±


    I ignored him by asking him some of the questions I have and been dying to hear answers of. ¡°Why did you leave Courtney at the ice cream shop? And what were you going to tell me? And why did you have a fight for before you moved sses?¡± I said in one breath.


    ¡°Wow, slow down. Can¡¯t you ask one question at a time?¡± I just stared at him. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. Let me just bring you home to sleep. I can¡¯t tell if your still drunk.¡± Tyler said. ¡°And I have a ser ame tomorrow. I have to get my sleep.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡± I said. Geez, does he ever believe me?


    ¡°You said that earlier.¡± He got up from the booth. ¡°Now let¡¯s bring you home.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said quietly after I stood up. ¡°For everything.¡±


    I turned around and walked to the door before he had the chance to say anything.


    ??????????


    I looked out the tinted ck window of Tyler¡¯s car. I can¡¯t see anything outside because it¡¯s so dark out. I can¡¯t believe so much happened in one day. I went over Emily¡¯s house, went to the mall to set up Courtney and Tyler, had a small chat with the school slut Brooke, made Tyler angry for some reason- I still have to find out, puked on Tyler, and went to a party with Tyler witch I didn¡¯t even n. He just taught he take me along for the ride.


    ¡°So why did you have to bring me with you, to that party?¡± I asked, curious.


    ¡°Well, Emily ditched you, and you needed a ride home. I needed to make a stop to that party to talk to Caleb abouting over. He wanted me to meet him there cause he needs a ce to stay for a while.¡± He exined.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± I said. ¡°Speaking of Emily, you said she wasn¡¯t the only one who hates me, what other person are you talking about?¡± My curios self asked.


    ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± He signed.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I said confidently.


    ¡°I-¡± before he could continue, the car made a noise until it halted to a stop.


    ¡°What the fuck?¡± Tyler said in annoyance at the same time said, ¡°what the hell?!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re out.¡± He sighed.


    ¡°We¡¯re what?!¡± I yelled suddenly in the ¡®freaking out¡¯ mood. ¡°What do you mean we¡¯re out?! ¡±


    ¡°Calm down. There has to be a gas station a few miles from here.¡± Tyler says.


    ¡°Are you kidding me?! A few freaking miles?! What do you want me to do, fly there?!¡± I kept on yelling.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s a thing called walking.¡± He said as if he was speaking to a dumb person.


    ¡°So I have to walk miles away to a gas station, in the cold weather, during midnight?¡±


    ¡°Yup.¡± He said popping the ¡®p¡¯ sound while opening his door. ¡°Or you can just stay here all by yourself until Ie back.¡± He shrugged before mming the door shut.


    He knows I¡¯m scared to be alone in the dark! He knows it from our childhood friendship.


    It either I walk miles away to a gas station with Tyler by my side? Or stay here all by myself in the dark? Walking with Tyler it is. I have a fear of being alone.


    I open the door only to see Tyler is already walking.


    ¡°Wait!¡± I yell as I run to catch up to him.


    Tyler turned around. ¡°Your just going to slow me down, why not stay behind.¡±


    ¡°How should I know your not just going to leave me there to die?¡± I say.


    ¡°And leave my car? No thank you.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    And you don¡¯t care to leave me behind? Geez thanks.

 CHAPTER 35

    .


    #Lexi¡¯s POV:


    ¡­.


    ¡°Come on! At least one car! One car didn¡¯t even pass us yet!¡± I yelled. ¡°Are we there yet?¡± I say, exhausted. ¡°I¡¯m so tiered.¡± Iin. Tyler is a few steps ahead of me, and he isn¡¯t even a bit tired looking and we¡¯ve been walking for a good thirty minutes.


    Tyler turned around with an annoyed look stered on his face. ¡°I told you that you¡¯d slow me down. You should have stayed at the car.¡±


    ¡°And I told you that I don¡¯t want to be alone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± a small grin made its way to his lips. ¡°Your scared to be alone in the dark.¡± He smirked teasingly as we both started to walk again.


    I elbowed him. ¡°Shut up.¡± I red at him but a smile was fighting it.


    We spent a few minutes in silence. But it wasn¡¯t an awkward silence, it was a good kind of quiet.


    ¡°Your an idiot.¡± I say after a while. ¡°How did you not know to fill in your gas tank before driving us all the way here.¡±


    ¡°I-¡± Before Tyler had the chance to finish whatever excuse he had to say, I heard a loud sounding from the fields and I screamed really loud as I jumped closer to Tyler.


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be such a girl.¡± I just could picture him rolling his eyes but I can¡¯t see due to how dark it is. The only light we had wasing out of our phones.


    ¡°I am a girl.¡± I stated. ¡°And why didn¡¯t we just call someone to bring us some gas.¡± I¡¯m pretty sure there¡¯s something out there.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°You¡¯d be stupid to think we¡¯d have service around here. Besides, no one would want toe at this hour.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared. And cold. And tired.¡± Iined.


    Only if Tyler could be Peter Pan and I could be Wendy for a while, so we could fly all the way there.


    Tyler sighed, clearly frustrated. ¡°Fine, you can jump on my back.¡± He identally pointed the light from his phone towards my face.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± He faced it way quickly knowing his mistake. ¡°What¡¯s your problem.¡± I rubbed my tired eyes.


    ¡°So, wanna piggy back ride, or not?¡± Tyler asked.


    This all brings memories. Memories back when we used to be friends. Tyler always used to give me piggy back rides. And sometimes when we walked to school together, I used to get tired so he picked me up. He was my first crush. Was.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Iughed. I mean, why miss this awesome opportunity. I¡¯m exhausted!


    Tyler turned around and kneeled to the ground so I was able to get on his back. My legs wrapped around him and he got up. He started walking, and it¡¯s a good thing he¡¯s tall enough to hold me up.


    ????????


    When we finally got to the nearest gas station, the owners of the ce was nice enough to give us a ride back to the car. He even gave us the gas container for free because he felt bad for us.


    ¡°You know, it¡¯s another long drive until we get home, how about we stop at a motel?¡± Tyler asked me.


    ¡°No, as inviting as that sounds, we have school tomorrow.¡± I said tiredly and let out a big yawn.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re stopping.¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°I said no.¡±


    ¡°And I say I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°You have a ser game tomorrow.¡± I crossed my hands over my chest.


    ¡°And we can get back before the game.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get in deep trouble with my mom.¡±


    ¡°And she thinks your staying over Emily¡¯s house.¡±


    I give up. I¡¯m tired anyways and I can¡¯t sleep in this type of sports car. It¡¯s just to¡­ expensive looking.


    ¡°Fine.¡± I say softly.


    When we got to the motel, Izily got out of the car and was greeted by the cold air again.


    I looked at the small motel and signed. It looked old.


    I followed Tyler inside and there was a girl our age or older ¨C I really couldn¡¯t tell- leaning tiredly on the front seat with her chin resting on her palms. She probably works night shift and is tired already.


    When she saw us walk in, or should I say Tyler walk in, her face lit up in excitement. She pulled her fingers trough her brown hair quickly to try and make it look more presentable. But the more she tried, the worse she was looking. I know she was trying to get Tyler¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Tyler looked at her up and down. What a perv. I felt like kicking him right then and there. But when I saw her outfit, it wasn¡¯t that good looking. I think he¡¯s just trying to get a discount or something by wooing her and it looks like it¡¯s going to work. But why would he need a discount anyway? He¡¯s filthy rich. ¡°Nice shirt.¡± Tyler smiled witch made the girl blush.


    ¡°T-thanks.¡± She said nervously. ¡°Do you want a room?¡± She asked.


    What else¡¯s did wee for? To give herplements?


    All I did was re at this girl.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Tyler said. I did a little fake cough from behind him. ¡°Oh, Make that a room with two beds.¡± Tyler added. ¡°My girlfriends kinda upset with me and she doesn¡¯t want to sleep near me tonight. But all the other nights she¡¯s crazy about me, aren¡¯t you Lexi?¡±


    Say what now? Since when did we have to pretend to be a couple when we aren¡¯t even near the school.


    I looked at the girl and she was looking weirdly at me.


    ¡°Sure.¡± I answered his question trough gritted teeth.


    Of course she was going to look like that. All the girls do when they see me near Tyler.


    I looked at the desk and saw a small sign with the name Miranda on it. So that¡¯s the name of this shameful girl who thinks Tyler¡¯s actually is flirting with her because he likes the way she looks. Pft, yeah right.


    Miranda scrolled through theputer on her desk and then looked back up at Tyler. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we have no more rooms that has two beds.

 CHAPTER 36

    ..


    Just perfect. Why now? Life really hates me right now.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll take the one bed offer then.¡± Tyler shrugged.


    ¡°Okay that¡¯ll be $50. 89. But we¡¯ll take $30. 89 since it¡¯s sote.¡± Yeah sure, that¡¯s totally the reason. It¡¯s not because your hoping for Tyler to fall for you because your so nice.


    ¡°Room 112 on the second floor.¡± She smiled with red cheeks and gave the key to Tyler.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± He gave her one quick angle smile before we walked to room 112.


    When we in the elevator, I red at him. ¡°Why did you flirt with her? To et a discount? I taught your pockets are stuffed with money.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have alt of money with me and I don¡¯t have my credit card. Besides who cares, are you


    that jealous?¡± Tyler smirked.


    I kicked him in the shin and I kicked him hard . ¡°I am not jealous.¡± I red at him.


    ¡°Oh c¡¯mon, we¡¯re not going to go through with this again.¡±


    ¡°Shut up jerk.¡± I stated right before the elevator door opened to the second floor. Why did that elevator ride feel so long? We only went up a floor.


    We both walked to room 112 and the room was decent. It wasn¡¯t big, but it wasfortable looking. I slipped my shoes off and jumped right on the bed. Who knew you could feel this good on a bed. Well everyone loves to sleep.


    I haven¡¯t been on one when I¡¯m supposed to be. It¡¯s like three in the morning.


    ¡°Your sleeping on the floor.¡± I muttered to Tyler tiredly. Only if there was a couch in here¡­


    ¡°Your kidding right? If anyone¡¯s sleeping on the floor, it¡¯s you, since your the one who mentioned it.¡± Tylery on the bed next to me.


    ¡°Your the guy.¡± I whined.


    ¡°Your the girl.¡± He mimicked me.


    ¡°Your supposed to be the gentlemen.¡± I turned my head to look at him and noticed our faces were inches apart. I stared into his sparkling green eyes. It felt like an eternity- staring at each other- but I know it¡¯s only been like twenty seconds before I pulled my head away.


    My eyes couldn¡¯t stay open anymore. I¡¯m just too sleepy¡­


    ????????


    I woke up but didn¡¯t bother opening my eyes because I know when I do, the light will hurt my eyes and ruin the perfect sleep I just awoke from.


    And something smelled amazing. I didn¡¯t want the scent to leave my nose.


    I breathed in the smell and finally opened my eyes to see a back. And my nose was inches away from that back. And it was a sexy back.


    My eyes widened in realization and I pulled away. My arms were wrapped around Tyler waist and k was practicallyying on top of him.


    I slowly got off the bed and signed in relief when I saw that Tyler was still sleeping.


    I didn¡¯t even know we sleep together. Okay, that¡¯s sounded wrong. But together together, just in the same bed. I must have fallen asleep before I had the chance to push Tyler to the ground. He feel asleep too vehicle j know he didn¡¯t n this either.


    Why couldn¡¯t I push him in my sleep instead of wrapping my arms around him?


    Oh god¡­


    I walked around the bed and pushed Tyler. ¡°Wake up.¡± I said softly. We have to get back home.


    Tyler groaned and sat up. ¡°You ahold let me sleep more, you were bothering me all night. I kept pushing you away but you kept in moving closer to me.¡±


    My cheeks burned in embarrassment. Did I really do that?


    ¡°I mean, I know you like me, but give it a rest.¡± He smirked.


    I rolled my eyes, still feeling embarrassed but tried to hide it. ¡°Keep on dreaming.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± He winked.


    Let¡¯s just go before you miss your ser game. ¡°I sure hope my mom isn¡¯t going to find out I missed school. She is going to freak.¡±


    ¡°So will mine, cause my cousin Caleb has to be at my ce about now.¡± He looked at his phone and it read read 1:56.


    ¡°Shit, did we really sleep that long?¡± I said as I out my shoes on.


    ¡°Yeah, and you made yourself prettyfortable.¡± He did his cute smirk.


    Cute smirk?! What am I saying?


    Snap out of it Lexi!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    #Lexi¡¯s POV:


    ¡­


    ¡°Where the hell were you?!¡± Emily shouted as soon as she saw me enter her room.


    ¡°I was uh¡­ with Tyler.¡± I said.


    ¡°What?¡± Shock was clear on her face.


    ¡°I was with-¡±


    ¡°No I heard you, I¡¯m just surprised. I thought you guys hated each other.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°I taught so too, but I think we may have be friends?¡± Even I¡¯m confused¡­


    ¡°Or more than friends.¡± Emily moved her eyebrows up and down.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re only fake dating for his dads sake. Tyler¡¯s dad thinks Tyler can¡¯t have a real girlfriend.¡± I exined.


    ¡°Well, can he?¡± Emily sat on her bed, leaning her back on the end of the bed, as she wrapped her arms around her knees that are brought up to her chest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± I say. ¡°After seeing him ditch Courtney at the mall when we tried to set them up, I don¡¯t really know. He just left her. He was waiting for me to tell me something and then I had to puke all over him. Now he doesn¡¯t even want to tell me for some reason.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Emily nodded. ¡°We¡¯re just going to have to ask Courtney.¡±


    ¡°How should she know?¡± I looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°Well, he left her right after we left them, maybe she knows something.¡± She said. ¡°And speaking of Courtney, she was looking for you at school today. I can¡¯t believe you ditched.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault.¡± I mumbled and sat myself on the edge of her bed.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t forget about Tyler¡¯s ser game today. You missed school, but you can¡¯t miss this. Tyler¡¯s dad and his dads girlfriend are going to be there.¡±


    Why did I get myself into this mess? I hate going to games.


    ¡°Will youe with me?¡± I smiled at her in a way saying, ¡®you have toe or else I¡¯m going to kill you¡¯.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ??????????


    ¡°There¡¯s an empty spot over there. Both of us can fit.¡± Emily pointed to a spot on the bleachers in the middle.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    There was so many people here. So many people liked to watch the ser game. Even though it¡¯s just a bunch of guys fighting for a damn ball. They¡¯re just dribbling a ser ball around a field.


    Emily and I finally got to the spot we wanted to. I had to say a lot of ¡®sorry¡¯ apologies and ¡°my bad¡¯s¡¯ to get there. Cause I was stepping on a lot of feet.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Evans?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Right here.¡± I flinched in surprise when someone behind me said that.


    I turned around to see Tyler¡¯s dad and his girlfriend holding arms.


    What a coincidence? We sat right in front of them.


    ¡°So, we heading out to dinner after the game?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± I smiled sweetly at both of them.


    ¡°And your friend cane to.¡± He told me before he looked at Emily and introduced himself.


    ¡°I¡¯d love to, but I have to babysit my baby cousin after this.¡± Emily exined.


    ¡°Maybe another time.¡± He said and went back to his own business.

 CHAPTER 37

    ¡­.


    ¡°Do you see Courtney anywhere?¡± Emily asked and I shook my head in response.


    ¡°Maybe she didn¡¯te?¡± I mentioned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, she alwayses to cheer for Tyler.¡± Emily said as she scanned the crowd for a familiar blonde head. ¡°I can¡¯t believe your both in love with him.¡± She shook her head in fake disapproval. She tried to keep a serious face but it wasn¡¯t working. A smirk was fighting it¡¯s way on her face.


    ¡°Stop saying that I like him. You¡¯ve been saying that the whole drive here.¡±


    ¡°Ssh. The games starting.¡± Emily said as the yers came running out.


    I looked for Tyler ¨C I don¡¯t know why but I did. When I spotted him in his red uniform, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off him. He looked gorgeous in it.


    ¡°Looking at Tyler?¡± Emily smirked.


    ¡°No!¡± I said a bit too quickly.


    ¡°Uh huh. Sure.¡± Emily smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± I cried.


    ¡°Denial!¡± She sang.


    I rolled my eyes and started to ignore her. She¡¯s just teasing me.


    I turned my head and started to watch what going on the field until someone came by us and told the person already sitting there to move.


    I looked that way and saw Brooke.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡± Emily said in a disgusted face as Brooke sat next to her.


    ¡°Just finding a seat.¡± She put on her bitch face.


    ¡°By pushing away others from there seat?¡± I red at her.


    ¡°Oh, Lexi,¡± she shook her head disapprovingly, ¡°please don¡¯t speak, you voice is killing me.¡±


    ¡°Good, keep talking Lexi.¡± Emily said.


    ¡°Is that supposed to offend me?¡± I asked Brooke, ignoring Emily¡¯sment. ¡°Cause the only thing offending me is your face.¡±


    Emilyughed and Brooke looked like she¡¯s trying to kill me with her re. I swear, there was steaming out of her ears.


    ¡°You think your so clever. You think everyone likes you, don¡¯t you?¡± She said, moving dangerously close to me.


    I shook my head. ¡°No I-¡±


    ¡°But guess what? Jeremy never liked you.¡± She said. ¡°Jermey always liked Courtney. He just yed with you. He was cheating on you. He only fake dated me to make sure you don¡¯t find out anything. He broke up with you for Courtney but he wanted you back when he found out Courtney likes Tyler. She only used Jeremy to sleep with him.¡±


    I shook my head in disbelief. ¡°You lying, I know you are. Courtney would never-¡±


    ¡°What do you think the big secret is that Jeremy was hiding from you. Why do you think Tyler doesn¡¯t want Courtney. That¡¯s why he had that big fight during his gym ss with Jeremy.¡± Brooke spat out at me like garbage. ¡°Courtney hates you¡±¡­


    Tears rolled down my cheek. It all makes sense.


    Brooke walked away with a smug smile on her face and when she did, Emily immediately grabbed me into a hug. I began crying, thankfully everyone was to caught up in the ser game. Standing up and cheering loud enough.


    ¡°She¡¯s only trying to make you upset.¡± Emily tried to cheer me up.


    ¡°No.¡± I shook with my head and got out of the hug. ¡°It makes sense. It all makes sense.¡± I said shakily. Courtney was my best friend since the second grade. How can she do something like that?


    Now I know what Tyler was talking about the other day at the mall parking lot.


    -shback-


    ¡°Looks like she hates you too.¡± He smiled teasingly.


    I red at him. He shouldn¡¯t have said that. Emily does not hate me. I know he left me for god knows what reason but Emily wouldn¡¯t. I know her.


    ¡®You knew Tyler too.¡¯ A voice said in my head.


    ¡®Shut up.¡¯ I told myself. Tyler and I used to be friends then he started hating me. Emily wouldn¡¯t do that. She¡¯s different.


    ¡°Just because you left out friendship, it doesn¡¯t mean Emily would do the same.¡± I red at him, staring straight into those sparking green eyes.


    ¡°Oh, but I wasn¡¯t talking about me.¡± He said and walked away towards his car.


    Then who was he talking about? Who hates me?


    ¡°Wait?!¡± I run after him. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± I asked pushing him around to face me by his shoulders.


    ¡°I tried to tell you but you told me that you didn¡¯t care what I needed to say. So I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± He shrugged. ¡°When I went into your gym ss. Remember, or did I hit you in the head too hard?¡±


    -End Of shback-


    ??????????


    When the game was over, I waited for Tyler by the boy locker rooms after Emily left to she care of her baby cousin.


    Our team won by twelve points but I was too upset to actually watch the game. I only knew from Emily.


    Emily was mad too, she kept saying how she¡¯s going to hurt Courtney. I guess Courtney deserves to get hurt because she hurt me, but Emily doesn¡¯t deserve to get punished for hurting her. So I told her to leave it alone. I said that we¡¯re going to pretend that it never happen and just ignore her. I¡¯m d I have Emily as a friend, or I¡¯ll have no one left as a one.


    When Tyler got out, he was wiping his wet hair with a white towel, and I got to watch him do it it awe because I was far enough for him but to see me. I watched him until I saw a girle up to him and flirted with him.


    I¡¯m still in shock about what Courtney did, but I could help but feel a pang of jealously hit my chest.


    I decided to walk away before Tyler caught me staring at him.


    I walked to his car since I had no one else to drive me home. So I was just going to wait for him.


    After a while of waiting I got tiered so Iy on his hood, looking up at the orange and yellow sky. It¡¯s getting dark out and the sky is starting to get really pretty.


    ¡°Need a lift?¡± A female voice said, and I know that voice. I¡¯ve know that voice for ten and a half years.


    I looked at her, not even knowing what to say to her. I can¡¯t even talk to her the same way any more. I felt like crying all over again when I saw her face. How can someone be so pretty in the outside, be so cruel in the inside? I hate her, I hate her so much.


    I couldn¡¯t help but just stare at Courtney. She was sleeping with my boyfriend all this time I was dating him. It made me sick. I felt like pulling her hair and mming her hard against the car door, because she was my best friend. She¡¯s actually a slit who was in love with a guy but still slept with her best friends boyfriend. She ever even liked him.


    ¡°No.¡± I finally said.


    Courtney didn¡¯t say anything. She looked mad for some reason. ¡°Well, se you at school.¡± She said and left.


    She probably didn¡¯t want me riding with Tyler. And I can¡¯t believe I was trying to set her up with Tyler, even though I like him myself.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I whisper-yelled and mmed my hand to my mouth even though I didn¡¯t even say it out loud.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    I like Tyler?


    Oh god, I think I like Tyler. It makes sense. I enjoy being with him, he makes me happy, I like his smile and his looks. I¡¯m practically with him everyday, he makes me smile, even when I¡¯m mad. I just like him. He¡¯s perfect.


    More tears began sliding down my face. I used to like him when we were younger, but he never liked me. And he still will never like someone like me as more than a friend.


    My life is just screwed.


    I sat down on the parking lot floor with my back leaning against Tyler¡¯s car. I can¡¯t even stay here. He will see right through me and know that I have feelings for him. I¡¯m just going to keep acting like an idiot in front of him. If he ever finds out, I¡¯m going to get so embarrassed because he doesn¡¯t like me back.


    I don¡¯t want to be his fake girlfriend, I want to be his real girlfriend. As crazy as it sounds. I guess that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t even get out of the fake rtionship, because it was fun.


    I stood up and walked away from his car before he came. I¡¯m going go walk home and I don¡¯t care how long it¡¯s going to take or how cold it is.


    ¡°Hey, where are you going?!¡± Shit. My n is tote.


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m-¡±


    Come one Lexi, you can do it! You¡¯ve talked to him so much times and your going to chicken out now?


    ¡°I¡¯m just, uh-¡±


    Nope. I couldn¡¯t speak. Not when I actually like him.


    Oh god¡­


    Tyler looked at me in confusion. I knew I was going too act like a total idiot in front of him now.


    ¡°I have to go, and not with you.¡± I said and walked away quickly.


    .

 CHAPTER 38

    #lexi¡¯s POV:


    ¡­..


    I haven¡¯t seen Tyler for the past week. I¡¯ve been ignoring him. Every time I see him, I walk away fast before he saw me. I also avoided Courtney. I can¡¯t believe she did that to me.


    She knew I was dating Jeremy and yet she sleeps with him for her special needs.


    ¡°Lexi?¡± Speak of the devil.


    I turned round and met the eyes of Courtney. The person I don¡¯t want to see.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I spat at her like dirt.


    ¡°I want to know why your ignoring me out of a sudden.¡± She said with sadness in her eyes.


    I was in the middle of eating my lunch with Emily. But sadly, she had to take care of her monthly visit.


    Just looking at Courtney and remembering what she did to me, I couldn¡¯t even eat anymore. She¡¯s disgusting to me now.


    ¡°You should perfectly know why I¡¯m ignoring you.¡± I spat out. ¡°Just get out of my face, you disgust me.¡±


    I know I was being mean, but she deserves it. I¡¯ve been crying all week because I taught we were friends. I guess I was so wrong. And how can Jeremy go thinking he could get back with me after he did what he did. Such an idiot.


    ¡°What did I do?!¡± Courtney yelled,pletely confused and mad.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been a slut, that¡¯s what you did.¡± The words slipped out of my mouth and suddenly there was people surrounding the table.


    Courtney¡¯s eyes got wide when realization kicked in. She looked embarrassed but it soon disappeared into anger. ¡°Slut? Your the slut if you¡¯ve been going around pretending to be Tyler¡¯s boyfriend just so you can go in his pants!¡± Courtney yelled and a tear slid down my cheek.


    I don¡¯t even know this girl anymore. Is that what she really thinks?


    Everyone in the crowd gasped.


    ¡°You slept with Jeremy while I was dating him. Then you tell him to break up with me. Why?¡± I asked quietly.


    ¡°Because you get everyone . Everyone likes you. Tyler liked you. So that¡¯s why I made you guys hate each other when we were younger. I faked everything! When Tyler told me to tell you that he liked you, I told you the opposite because I know you liked him too. I told Tyler that youughed at my face and joked about it. That¡¯s when he started hating you, when I told him all those lies. I loved him and I didn¡¯t want you to have him! Because you get everything.¡± Courtney said so fast she didn¡¯t realize what she said, but when she did, her face turned red and she looked all freaked out that it¡¯s now in the open and Tyler¡¯s going to find out.


    I stood up from my lunch table and pped Courtney across the face at the same time as another tear escaped my eye.


    That exins everything! It was Courtney all along.


    Courtney¡¯s head moved to the left after I pped her, she deserves it. She red at me then walked around the table and pushed me to the ground. It all happen so fast.


    She jumped on top of me and started pulling my hair but I pushed her down the other side and started hitting her.


    There was people recording, yelling, and some trying to stop the fight. That¡¯s when a few teachers came in rushing and pulled us apart.


    There were two teachers, one holding me, and another holding Courtney. They were bringing us out the cafeteria but not forcefully just yelling at student to go mind their own business.


    As we passed the loud crowd of people whispering loudly among each other, I spotted a very shocked Emily and Tyler standing next to her showing an emotion I couldn¡¯t quite point out, maybe mad. My vision was blurry with tears so I couldn¡¯t really see.


    I was still crying with unstable tears running down my face, but it wasn¡¯t loud cries escaping my mouth, it was just the tears.


    I¡¯ve never had a physical fight with anyone before, and the first one was with my used-to-be best friend.


    ???????????


    I left the principles office in a rush, he let us off with four weeks worth of detention and a phone call to our parents. At least he didn¡¯t suspend me, but I wish he could suspend Courtney so I wouldn¡¯t have to see her.


    I¡¯m still in shock, shes actually the one who came between Tyler and I. That¡¯s the whole reason we became enemies. And Tyler actually liked me back before.


    Now I know he doesn¡¯t like me now, but I guess I like him.


    I liked him and he liked me, but instead of getting together, we went apart. It¡¯s all so upsetting. We could¡¯ve have all these years together. Maybe fall in love.


    And it¡¯s all ruined based on a few lies Courtney decided to tell him, I only wonder what other lies she told him. I feel so bad that all this time, he taught I made fun of him that he like me. I don¡¯t even know if Tyler heard what Courtney identally spilled. She just wanted to make me mad and that was the worst thing.


    But I¡¯m actually d that I know the truth. He taught I hated him first, that¡¯s why he started bullying me and making fun of me in front of all those kids. I removed crying in my room after all the insults he did to me. But everything changed, we became fiends again.


    I really needed to talk to Tyler but I¡¯m still going to ignore him for right now, I need to calm down and think everything through. I know Tyler saw the fight, but I don¡¯t know if he heard it.


    If was now seventh period and I have Jeremy in that ss. The idiot who cheated on me with my best friend.


    I walked up to my locker and angrily shoved my books I had inside. I needed to grab my books for seventh period bit before I had the chance to, someone closed my locker and I jumped I surprise.


    How didn¡¯t I notice him walk here. Maybe he¡¯s a vampire, that¡¯ll exin his extremely good looks.


    ¡°Uh, Why aren¡¯t you in ss?¡± I asked quietly, hoping he can¡¯t see right through me because all I really wanted to do is hug him. I needed a hug so bad and the person I¡¯d pick for that hug, was definitely Tyler.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in ss?¡± He asks even though I know he already knows.


    ¡°Just answer my question.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I asked you first.¡±


    ¡°Because you not in ss.¡± He smirked.


    I swear, my heart stopped for three seconds then I turned my head the other way so he wouldn¡¯t notice my reaction. I put thebination to my lock and open it back so I could get my things. But when I opened it, Tyler closed it again.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked and dropped my arms to the side.


    ¡°Preventing you from going to thend of misery. Everyone¡¯s taking about you and that fight. Your the school gossip.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He¡¯s not going to ask me about that fight?


    ¡°I can¡¯t skip ss, I never did before.¡±


    ¡°Then today¡¯s your day. Do you really want to go to ss now? After what happened? You¡¯ve missed a period anyway. And I really want to talk¡­ about everything.¡±


    I nodded and we both walked out the school.


    Like I wasn¡¯t in trouble already, now I¡¯m ditching ss.

 CHAPTER 39

    #Lexi¡¯s POV


    ¡­..


    ¡°This was a terrible idea.¡± I said as I shoved my hands in my leather jacket pockets. Tyler and I were taking a walk at the park. The park where people take walks with there dog, sit down on benches, have pics and what not. It was my idea to go to the park, he wanted to go to his house so I could meet his cousin Caleb again. Caleb needs a ce to stay over for a while so he went over Tyler house. But I guess we¡¯re going to go after the stroll through the park. Even though it¡¯s freezing, but I wanted some air. It is getting a bit warmer.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t possibly go throughout your high school life without ditching at least once.¡± Tyler shook his head.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°It does feel kinda good.¡± I said. Tyler gave me a look. ¡°Fine it feels really good.¡± I smiled lightly. I wasn¡¯t really in a mood for smiling after what just happened today. ¡°It¡¯s just that I got into a fight and I was supposed to be at detention after school today and-¡± Tyler shut me up by putting his index against my lip and we both stopped on our tracks.


    ¡°Shhh.¡± He smirked. I pushed his finger away yfully and shoved him by the shoulder lightly as we both started to walk again. I was actually trying to hide my feelings for him. If I haven¡¯t done that, who knows what could have happened. I could have gotten lost in his eyes like they see in movies while he held his finger against my lip.


    I couldn¡¯t let that happen. No way.


    ¡°So, speaking of the fight?¡± Tyler smirked. ¡°Couldn¡¯t handle yourself?¡± He smirked that cute smirk again.


    Is he pretending not to know about what Courtney confessed or was he sincere?


    ¡°Um, Courtney isn¡¯t really the person I taught she was.¡± I frowned.


    ¡°How so?¡± He asked.


    I really didn¡¯t know how to tell him this without it being all awkward.


    ¡°She told me everything that happened when we were younger.¡± I said, looking down to the ground. ¡°She told me that um-¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That she loves you.¡± Technically, I didn¡¯t lie, she


    did say that to me back when once upon a time we were best friends.


    Yeah, I wasn¡¯t going to tell him what Courtney blurted out. He¡¯ll find out anyway, rumors spread like wild fire in that school.


    ¡°Okay?¡± Tyler obviously doesn¡¯t like her back. And why would he, he knows what Courtney did to my rtionship with Jeremy.


    ??????????


    ¡°Hey Sexy Lexi!¡± Caleb said as soon as we walked in Tyler¡¯s house. Caleb had a huge smirk on his face. He was sitting down on the neatly made couch with his feet resting on the antique coffee table.


    ¡°Oh god, you didn¡¯t just say that.¡± My face scrunched up.


    He got up and turned off the tv with the remote. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early to be home from school?¡± He asked, ignoring my previous statement.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t in school.¡± I responded dragging the ¡®you¡¯.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m on vacation.¡± He said in a ¡®duh¡¯ tone.


    ¡°A vacation from idiot town.¡± Tyler scoffed at his cousin.


    ¡°I am not an idiot.¡± He tried to defend himself. We both gave him a look. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m a smart idiot!¡±


    I rolled my eyes and pushed pass him and rested on the sofa. It¡¯s been a long day, it¡¯s a good thing Tyler had the idea to ditch. I need to get my mind off things.


    Caleb plopped down beside me, grabbing the remote even though he just turned off the tv as Tyler sat next to me, but on another sofa. ¡°Let¡¯s watch A Walk to Remember.¡± He stated. Caleb watched A Walk To Remember? That¡¯s weird. Boys usually hate that movie.


    ¡°No!¡± Tyler scoffed.


    Caleb and Tyler began to argue as I took the time to look around the amazingly beautiful house. I wished I lived here. Every thing in here looks so expensive I¡¯m just afraid to touch anything, even something as simple as a vase.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Caleb said, dropping the remote beside him, witch ended up on myp. He had that look when you remember that you had to be doing something important or somewhere you should be going. ¡°I have a date. And by date I mean-¡± he was in the middle of wiggling his eyebrows up and down.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to finish that sentence!¡± I blurted out before he had a chance to say it, cause I know exactly what he was going to say and it made me want to puke. Him and his yer ways.


    He shrugged and walked out the house after grabbing his jacket and slipping his shoes on.


    And then there was two.


    ¡°Look,¡± Tyler got up the one seated sofa and sat by me. ¡°I know what Courtney told you before you had your little cat fight.¡± My face started to burn cause I know exactly what he heard.


    He heard Courtney¡¯s confession. He knows that I used to like him.


    But he doesn¡¯t know I like him now. And he also knows that I know he used to like me.


    I didn¡¯t have the courage to say anything else. I had no words and my throat got dry.


    I felt like I was going to faint right here and now.


    Maybe I¡¯ll faint in his arms and he¡¯ll give me the magical true love kiss that wakes me up¡­


    Grow up Lexi! He doesn¡¯t like you and there¡¯s no true love!


    ¡°And I got you out of school so I can talk to you, I couldn¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Tyler continued. ¡°When we were in the sixth grade, I told Courtney that I liked you and I didn¡¯t know how to tell you cause I was scared you didn¡¯t like me back.¡± Wrong, you were so wrong. ¡°Then she said she¡¯ll tell you for me. But she told me that you that youughed about it and made fun of me for crying over my mother that died that year.¡±


    I can¡¯t believe it! Courtney is such a bitch! And if someone told me a few months ago that I was going to say that to her sometime, I¡¯ll justugh at there face and think that it¡¯s impossible to happen. I never taught I¡¯ll ever call her that, but she truly is one now that I know the real her. I could never forgive her.


    And its terrible to think that Tyler taught that of me all this time. Making fun of him and his dead mother?! That¡¯s why he hated me so much.


    ¡°Tyler I-I.¡± I tried to exin.


    ¡°I know.¡± He said. He looked like he was in deep thought. Probably thinking of his mother. It¡¯s a very sensitive part of him.


    ¡°I have to go home, my mom is going to wonder where I am if I don¡¯t get there on my usual time, and you know my mom, she notices everything.¡± I let out a nervousugh became I was nervous. It¡¯s not because of that, I just could tell her I was at a friends house, he is my friend right? But the truth is that I didn¡¯t feel like being around Tyler right now after what he just found out that I used to like him, because maybe he¡¯ll find out that I like him now, and that wouldn¡¯t be good. Tyler¡¯s a yer, he would never like me.


    ??????????


    ¡°Hey mom! I¡¯m home!¡± I yelled and dropped my book bag on the couch and sat down by it. I leaned my head back and closed my eyes. Then it immediately opened back wide. I just remembered something, she had that phone call from the principle this afternoon.


    I pulled my head back up only to see my mom with her weight shifted in one hip and her arms crossed over her chest with a re on her face.


    A little bit of help please, and some fries on the side.


    Cause I really love fries. Especially with- Okay, what am I saying? My mind goes crazy when I¡¯m nervous.


    ¡°Mom, I can exin.¡±


    ¡°A fight with your best friend?¡± She came and sat on the sofa across from me.


    ¡°Ex-best friend.¡± I quietly corrected her.


    She shot me another re. This clearly wasn¡¯t the time for corrections.


    ¡°You knew her since the second grade!¡± My moms red turned into a why-would-you-leave-your-best-friend look. ¡°She was your best friend, wasn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Well I thought she was.¡± I frowned and rested my elbows on my knees.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t the type of girl to get into fights. You never had a fight in your life. Except for that one time in kindergarten when you bit that girl, but that didn¡¯t really count.¡± She frowned.


    ¡°I know mom, and I¡¯m sorry. Courtney sabotaged my future rtionship with Tyler cause we both liked each other when we were little and then she slept with my boyfriend and-¡±


    ¡°Wait, say that again.¡± She had a bright smile on her face.


    ¡°She slept with my boyfriend?¡± I asked, confused.


    ¡°No, the part where you both liked each other.¡± She said in excitement. Really? The part where she, my used-to-be-best-friend, slept with my boyfriend witch mad him break my heart after he broke up with me for her doesn¡¯t matter to you, just the crush part? ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s over, he doesn¡¯t like me anymore.¡±


    ¡°And you do?¡± She raised and eyebrow. I signed. ¡°You do!¡± She found out right away.


    No more being mad about that fight?


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I said softly witch got a squeal out of my her.


    ¡°Lexi loves Tyler! Lexi loves Tyler!¡± Ethan came running around the living room.


    Ugh! Was he eavesdropping on us? At his age?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry honey, your a beautiful girl, and if Tyler doesn¡¯t see that, and if he doesn¡¯t like you back, it¡¯s his loss. Then he doesn¡¯t deserve you. Your a great girl.¡± My mom patted my thigh supportingly.


    ¡°Thanks mom.¡± I smiled and gave her a hug. The conversation was all about me getting into a fight and then it took a big turn into my love life.

 CHAPTER 40

    # Lexi ¡®s POV:


    ¡­


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you bought that!¡± I shook my head in disbelief as we walked out the mall. We taught it was a perfect day to go to the small because


    it¡¯s getting really warm out.


    ¡°It¡¯s cute! Of course I¡¯m going to buy it.¡± Emily


    smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s four hundred dors for that small peace of


    jewelry.¡±


    ¡°I see it, I want it, I can¡¯t stop myself from buying


    it.¡± Emily shrugged.


    I rolled my eyes but still had a smile on my face. I¡¯m happy that I didn¡¯t loose my other best friend. If I did, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do. I¡¯ll be friiendless. There¡¯s people at school who I chat with but they aren¡¯t the way best friends are. My mind drifted to Tyler Evans. The guy I¡¯m falling desperately in love with all over again.


    He¡¯s my friend, but it doesn¡¯t count when I really


    really like him. I never told Emily that I have a crush on him yet. I guess I have to tell her eventually.


    ¡°Hey Em?¡± I said, not even looking at her, just straight ahead where we were going towards the car.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± She responded.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°I um-¡± I hesitated.


    ¡°Just spill it.¡± She said knowingly. Like she knows what I¡¯m about to ask.


    She knows? Since when? Oh god, she probably thinks I was a terrible friend for not telling her for all this time.


    ¡°I like Tyler!¡± I blurted, and I guess I was wrong. Emily didn¡¯t know. Cause her eyes widened and she dropped all her shopping bags to the floor and stopped walking.


    I stopped by her and gave her a sheepish smile.


    ¡°No way!¡± She said excitedly. ¡°No way, no way, no way!¡± She jumped up and down and walked up closer to me. She put her hands on my shoulders.


    ¡°Finally.¡± She said before pulling me into a hug.


    ¡°Does he like you back?¡± She asked when she pulled away.


    ¡°How would I know, but I really don¡¯t think so. He just thinks of me as one of a hundred friends he has.¡± I frowned.


    ¡°But you guys are with each other like everyday. ¡± Emilyughed.


    ¡°Not intentionally.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then fate wants you two together!¡± I gave her a look. ¡°Okay, at least we know he doesn¡¯t hate you, that¡¯s progress.¡± She winked.


    ??????????


    ¡°What are we doing here?¡± I asked Emily, but she was too busy staring at Tyler¡¯s house in awe.


    ¡°What are we doing here?!¡± I said a bit louder. We were currently parked in front of Tyler¡¯s house, and she didn¡¯t even tell me that we were on our way here.


    ¡°Remember the dance thats going on tomorrow night?¡± Emily asked.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°The one where you said your not going because your a lonely girl that has no boyfriend to go with


    and your going to die living with a bunch of cats and you-¡±


    ¡°I said yeah!¡± I stopped Emily from her useless rant.


    Emily smirked. ¡°Your going to ask Tyler to go with you.¡±


    My eyes widened to the size of meatballs.


    ¡°Are you insane?!¡± I yelled. ¡°I¡¯m not asking him to the school dance! He doesn¡¯t even like me in that way! I¡¯m not asking him anything!¡±


    ¡°Toote. We¡¯re all ready here. And don¡¯t you give me that boys have to ask girls crap.¡± Emily saiid.


    She always gets me trapped in something. First she tells me to go ahead and be his fake girlfriend, and then she tells me to ask him out to the dance?! It¡¯s like she controls me!


    I groaned in frustration and buried my head in between my knees.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t want them to think that we¡¯re some type of stockers parked in front of their house.¡± She said as she opened the door of her side of the car.


    I followed her out and in front of the house. She looked at me. ¡°Well?¡±


    ¡°Well what?¡±


    ¡°Ring the door bell.¡± She gestured to the door.


    ¡°No. You ring the door bell. It was your idea.¡± I crossed my hands over my chest.


    ¡°But you know him more and you¡¯ve been here plenty of times.¡±


    ¡°Only two or three times.¡± I defended myself.


    ¡°Just ring it, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Your the scared one so-¡± before I could finish, the door opened.


    We both immediately turned our heads and gave the maid-lookingdy a fake smile, feeling slightly embarrassed that she just caught us fighting over who should ring the stupid doorbell.


    I was just mad at Emily for forcing me into asking a boy out. This is a nightmare.


    Boys ask the girls, not the other way around!


    ¡°Come in.¡± The maid moved aside and let us walk in before closing the door shut. ¡°You here for


    Tyler or Caleb?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Tyler.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Caleb? I knew someone named Caleb.¡± Emily told me. ¡°But it would be a big coincidence if it was him.¡±


    ¡°From where? You never mentioned a Caleb?¡± I smiled at her.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Just some guy I used to know long time ago.¡± She waved it off.


    ¡°Tyler, you gotpany!¡± The maid yelled for Tyler. ¡°Would you lovely girls like something to eat?¡± She asked us.


    ¡°No thank you.¡±


    ¡°Yes !¡±


    Emily and I said that at the same time, but Emily¡¯s the one who said the excited yes, witch made the maidugh as she walked into the


    kitchen.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe they even have there very own maid!¡± Emily said in excitement. ¡°I¡¯m so jealous.¡±


    Iughed as we walked into the veryrge living room and sat down on the veryfy sofa.


    When we heard someone walk down the stairs, we both stood up, only to see Caleb walk up to us. To be honest, I was disappointed that it


    wasn¡¯t Tyler¡­.


    ¡­..


    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ä¡ã

 CHAPTER 41

    ..


    ¡°Caleb?¡±


    ¡°Emily?¡±


    Caleb and Emily asked simultaneously with the same confused expressions.


    Oh, don¡¯t tell me this is the Caleb Emily ¡®used to know long time ago¡¯.


    Caleb was smirking at Emily while her face turned into the reddest tomato in the.


    ¡°You know what?¡± Emily turned to me. ¡°Your right, it was a bad idea after all.¡± Emily began walking.


    Yes! Thank you Caleb¡­ for whatever you did.


    We began to walk towards the door until I heard giggling. The really loud, annoying kind.


    I turned around to see Tyler walking down the stairs without a shirt and messed up hair and a girl walking down behind him.


    My mouth parted into arge ¡®o¡¯. When Tyler saw me, he looked at me with confusion in a ¡°why would you be here¡± kind of way.


    I felt like yelling but I couldn¡¯t. I can¡¯t believe I actually like him. I almost forgot that he was a yer and a lot of girls like him and he likes other girls. I stopped a tear from escaping my eyes and turned my head away form Tyler¡¯s.


    ¡°Uh, we were just leaving.¡± I muttered. ¡°Come on Em.¡± I said and we both walked out the door and to the car as fast as our feet could take us.


    I went inside the passenger door and mmed the door our of anger.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Emily asked as she turned on the engine.


    Yeah, I¡¯m okay after seeing the boy I¡¯m crushing on walk out of doing something I most definitely don¡¯t want to talk about. Note the heavy sarcasm.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I pulled my hair behind me ears. ¡± I shouldn¡¯t be mad, it¡¯s not like we were dating or anything.¡± I faked augh, but all I really wanted to do was to be home, in my room, watching Netflix with a jar of Nute in my hands, crying my heart out. Cause I could never have Tyler for myself! ¡°Why were you all red in there after you seen Tyler¡¯s cousin?¡± I asked her.


    She kept quiet for a while an focused on the dark road in front of her. ¡°I know that Caleb.¡± She mumbled.


    ¡°Obviously.¡± I muttered back with a frown. I just couldn¡¯t bring myself to smile. Deep, deep inside of me taught that maybe Tyler might like me. But it all disappeared as soon as I saw the slut attached to Tyler¡¯s shirtless back.


    ¡°I slept with him!¡± Emily blurted out.


    At first I thought she was talking about Tyler, but realization kicked in and I knew she was talking about Caleb.


    My eyes widened and my mouth formed a big ¡®o¡¯


    again .


    Emily began to cry and she stopped at the side of the road. It was dark outside so there wasn¡¯t many cars driving out at this time.


    ¡°Em, it¡¯s okay.¡± I rubbed her shoulder lightly.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not okay, I got drunk and wasted after Nick left me and I slept with Caleb at a damn party! He took my freaking virginity at a freaking party and I didn¡¯t even know him!¡± Her sobs got louder. ¡°I hate him.¡±


    ¡°Emmy.¡± I frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just tell me earlier?¡±


    ¡°Cause I taught you¡¯d think of me as a whore.¡±


    ¡°I would never think that Em.¡± I said softly. ¡°It was an ident. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ??????????


    ¡°You could still go to that dance.¡± Emily said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go alone.¡± I mumbled. ¡°And I¡¯m definitely not going with Tyler.¡± I frowned. Though I wish I could, but he would never ask me and there was no way I¡¯m gonna ask him.


    Emily and I were bothying down on my bed, all depressed. So much has happened this year, and it¡¯s senior year! It¡¯s supposed to be the best high school year.


    If I had someone to go with at that party, I would so go.


    ¡°We could go together, since we both don¡¯t have dates.¡± Emily suggested.


    ¡°When was the dance?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Tomorrow night. After school.¡± She said. ¡°And it¡¯s a masquerade ball. We get to wear masks.¡± Emily added.


    ¡°Mmh.¡± Was all I said before I fell into a peaceful slumber


    #Tyler¡¯s POV:


    ¡­


    ¡°Tyler Evans, will you please pay attention for once in your life?¡± Mr. Porter looked at me dead in the eye.


    I rolled my eyes and sat up. I really wasn¡¯t in the mood for learning. Who was? Ever?


    So I pretended to listen by staring towards the front where Mr. Porter was boringly teaching the ss.


    I was actually thinking about Lexi. Why? I have no fucking idea. I¡¯ve been thinking about her, and only her for a long time. She¡¯s the only girl I actually care about.


    Shit. I¡¯m acting like a hormonal teenage girl.


    Stop being such a wuss Tyler and admit it to yourself, you like her. Maybe even love her.


    I used to like her when we were kids, but that feeling went away after I thought she hated me, after I though she made fun of my dead mother. Courtney¡¯s such a bitch and I swear, if she was a guy, I¡¯d beat the crap out of her.


    My feelings for Lexi returned, even before I knew the truth. But I need to get over her, she probably hates me for being such a dick to her over the past few years. For nothing! And she hates me for being such a yer.


    ¡°Tyler!¡± Mr. Porter¡¯s annoying voice interrupted my thoughts. I rolled my eyes and turned my gaze to him. ¡°I asked you a question.¡± He stated.


    Shit. What did he ask?


    I looked at the board to see what we were even talking about, but it¡¯s all meaningless to me.


    ¡°Uh-¡± before I could give a made up answer, the bell rang and I immediately rushed out of the ssroom.


    I walked the hallways towards Lexi¡¯s locker until someone showed up right in front of me, witch made me stop in my tracks. ¡°Hey Tyler.¡±


    Brooke.


    I mentally rolled my eyes and gave her a fake smile. ¡°Hey Brooke.¡±

 CHAPTER 42

    She was a girl I banged a few months ago. That¡¯s all I did with her, I didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. Why was she even talking to me? Didn¡¯t she get what she wanted? Cause there was no way I¡¯m giving it to her again. Especially when I like someone else.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I stared down at her as she twirled her blonder hair on her finger and bit her bottom lip.


    ¡°I want what every girl in this school wants. You.¡±


    Not every girl. Lexi doesn¡¯t want me.


    I ignored Brooke and looked behind her where Lexi was going through her locker.


    ¡°I have to go.¡± I told Brooke as I tried to go towards Lexi, but she stopped me.


    ¡°Wait, I want to ask you something.¡± Brooke put a hand on my chest and I shoved it away.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked, frustration clear in my voice.


    ¡°I was wondering if¡­¡± ¡® Spill it already!¡¯, I wanted to yell at her slow talking as I nced at Lexi. I wanted to talk to her. Why was she over my house yesterday? ¡°¡­ you wanted to go to the dance with me tonight.¡± I looked at Brooke. Is she serious? Why would I go with her? If anyone, I¡¯d go with Lexi.


    ¡­.


    I looked up to look at Lexi and saw her talking to one of the guys in the ser team. Why the hell was he talking to her? And when I say talking, I mean flirting.


    I clenched my fist together. Why would he need to talk to her, I felt like breaking his nose.


    ¡®Calm down Tyler!¡¯ I told myself and unclenched my fist. She¡¯s not even mine, as much as I want her to be.


    I red at him even though he wasn¡¯t looking at me.


    ¡°So, you in?¡± I heard the guy say, witch name was Mike. He¡¯d a yer. He isn¡¯t good for Lexi. He¡¯s just trying to get in her pants.


    I couldn¡¯t here the rest of the conversation cause of the far distance.


    ¡°Tyler?¡± I looked back down at Brooke. Why was he still here?! Why am I asking so many questions to myself?


    ¡°What?¡± I asked. This was like my third time saying that.


    ¡°I still need an answer.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Look Brooke, I really need to go.¡± I said and walked passed her but stopped when I seen that¡¯s Lexi has already left.


    ¡°Shit.¡± I mumbled. I should¡¯ve left before. I should¡¯ve ignore Brooke. And Lexi wouldn¡¯t have to talk to Mike.


    It¡¯s the jealousy taking over me.


    I turned around to be once again trapped by another girl. I huffed in annoyance and looked at the red head who came to my house yesterday. She was one of Caleb¡¯s bimbo¡¯s and she came into my room pretending that she tried to find the guest room where Caleb was staying at.


    -shback-


    ¡°You need stop bringing your dates over. I¡¯m tired of hearing the moans every night.¡± I smirked at Caleb who was sitting on the bed in the guest room with a magazine, waiting for his date toe out the bathroom.


    ¡°Come on dude, I wouldn¡¯tin if you bring a girl over.¡± He said, not taking his eyes off the magazine.


    I rolled my eyes and walked back to my room before his date came back.


    I put in my adidas jogging pants and took off my shirt. The way I like to sleep.


    I got on my bed and just as I was about to start on my stupid homework my bedroom door opened revealing a small red head. She was cute, but not as cute as Lexi. Lexi was the prettiest girl I¡¯ve ever met.


    ¡®Shut the hell up Tyler!¡¯


    I swear, I¡¯m turning into a girl . Sooner orter, I¡¯m going to be squealing when I see the color pink or ¡®awing¡¯ when I see a cute puppy walking down the street.


    ¡°Oh, I thought this was Caleb¡¯s room.¡± She smiled shyly. ¡°Your house is just too big.¡± Sheughed. It was obviously a lie. I knew what she wanted.


    ¡°Well then, good night.¡± I rolled my eyes and looked back down at my homework.


    If this took ce months ago, I would dly take this girl. But Lexi was the only thing on my mind.


    I didn¡¯t pay no attention to her and that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t notice when she walked all the way across the room until she sat on my bed.


    ¡°Can I help you? I¡¯m really good at chemistry.¡± She whispered and leaned in, trying to kiss my neck but I leaned away. What the hell was wrong with this girl?


    Before I got the chance to yell at her to get the hell out, Malinda, my maid called me. ¡°Tyler, you gotpany.¡±


    -End of shback-


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked the red head.


    ¡°Do you-¡±


    Before I let her finish, I walked away, frustrated. I know exactly what she was going me to ask.


    When I turned the corner another girl popped up in front of me.


    ¡°Shit. Emily. You sacred the-¡±


    ¡°Ssh.¡± She red at me.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± God, that was the third time I asked that question. Three different girls in less than fifteen minutes. ¡°Wait, not you too.¡± I groaned in frustration.


    ¡°What?¡± She looked confused.


    ¡°You wanna go to the dance with me?¡± I looked at her questionably.


    ¡°What? God no.¡± She scrunched up her nose. ¡°I just came to tell you that Mike asked Lexi the the party and she said yes !¡± She said in anger. ¡°Like, why would he ask her, sure they had a few small talks, but they barely know each other. And why would she even go with him? I didn¡¯t talk to her about it but¡­¡±


    Emily continued on with her rant but I was too mad to listen to the rest. She¡¯s right. Why would Lexi even go with him if she barely even knows him? I guess she¡¯s desperate for a date. But she won¡¯t have any, cause I need to freaking kill that guy. I know for a fact that he just wants to find a way to get in her pants.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t ask her.¡± Emily red at me.


    ¡°Like she would go with me .¡± I snorted.


    ¡°Okay, who are you taking to the masquerade dance?¡± Emily asked, putting her hands in her hips.


    ¡°The red head.¡± I smirked, knowing that I didn¡¯t actually n it. And that I wouldn¡¯t stay with her the whole night, I¡¯m just going to take her with me and ditch her there.


    ¡°The red head?¡± Emily raised an eyebrow. ¡°You don¡¯t know her name?¡± She scoffed.


    ¡°Nope.¡± I said and walked around her. This is night, is going to be a long night.


    ¡­¡­¡­.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

 CHAPTER 43

    #Lexi¡¯s POV:


    ¡­..


    ¡°Where the hell is it?!¡± Emily yelled in frustration as she through a pillow across the room.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± I said as I picked up things all over the room, making a big mess in the process.


    Emily and I were trashing my room, looking for my masquerade mask.


    ¡°Found it!¡± Emily said cheerfully as she ran across the room, towards me.


    She put the mask on me and squealed in excitement. ¡°I¡¯m so jealous! You look amazing! Tyler is so going to drool all over you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± I said, but it came out really quiet. It was almost too quiet to even be heard by Emily.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    I let out a sigh and walked in front of my long mirror that could reflect my whole body. I did actually look nice the front pieces of my hair were pulled and clipped at he back of me head and I had on a spaghetti strap ck dress and a ck masquerade mask. I love wearing these masks because sometimes you can¡¯t tell who the person is because they¡¯re covering there face. Especially if your a brte. There are a lot of brtes in my school.


    I smiled and yed with the side of my dress. I just wish I wasn¡¯t wasting this beautiful night with someone in barely know. I had a few conversations with Mike, but they all were about an assignment in school or something.


    I was only doing this because of what Tyler did to me. It felt like he cheated on me even though we¡¯re just friends. That¡¯s how much it hurt.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Emily asked, interrupting me from my thoughts.


    I turned to look over my left shoulder. ¡°Yeah, what makes you say that?¡± I asked as I looked back at my reflection.


    ¡°Oh, because you were ring at yourself through the mirror.¡± She shrugged as a smirk was working its way on her face.


    I face palmed myself and walked away from the mirror. I must have been ring when I was thinking about Tyler and that red head. Ugh! I need to stop thinking and feeling and whatever.


    ¡°Ready to go?¡± I smiled at Emily and she nodded.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t your so called dateing to pick you up?¡± She crossed her hands over her chest.


    ¡°No, I told him I¡¯d rather meet him there.¡± I said. ¡°And again, I¡¯m so sorry. I said that we would go together.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry and stop apologizing. I said I¡¯d find someone at the party to hang out with.¡± She said.


    ¡°Like a guy?¡± I smirked and augh escaped my lips.


    Sheughed as well. ¡°Like a guy.¡±


    ??????????


    Once I walked through the school entrance, I already heard the loud musicing from the main gym.


    Emily squealed beside me. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to find some one to dance with.¡±


    Iughed and we both walked all the way to the gym. The hallways were neatly decorated and once we made it to the gym, there were bright lights shining every where.


    The masquerade ball. So many hidden faces.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get some punch, want some?¡± Emily asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    When Emily walked away, someone tapped my shoulder. I turned around to see a tall guy with light brown hair. I couldn¡¯t tell who it was since the person was wearing a mask. Who wasn¡¯t wearing one anyway? You aren¡¯t aloud to get in without one. If you don¡¯t have one, you¡¯d have to rent. Stupid, I know.


    He was dressed very nice with a ck suit and a white dress shirt under it added with a ck tie. What am I talking about? He looks hot not just ¡®very nice¡¯, especially looking mysterious with that mask.


    ¡°Hey.¡± The guy said quietly. I still couldn¡¯t tell who it was. Damn! He was talking to softly.


    But it was probably Mike. Who else was it? I barely know any other guys. And besides, Mike has light brown hair.


    ¡°Mike?¡± I asked, confusion clear in my voice.


    Mike nodded and grabbed my hand. ¡°Wanna dance?¡± He asked in a loud whisper with a smirk ying on the edge of his lips.


    ¡°I can¡¯t dance.¡± I said, feeling slightly embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t know how.¡±


    ¡°Come one, let¡¯s just try it.¡± He suggested, holding out his hand.


    I nodded and intertwined our hands together, it felt so good being held my him. It made me very warm andfortable. But the whole time I was thinking about one guy. And that guy was the guy I really like. And I wish he was with me now. That guy is Tyler Evans, the guys I used to hate. I feel very bad thinking about him while I¡¯m hear with Mike, but I couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡® Just one dance .¡¯ I promised myself.


    When we got in the middle of the dance floor, he put a hand on my lower back and I put my hand on his shoulder as my other never left Mike¡¯s other hand.


    A slow song was currently was going on and it was a nice one. ¡°Your not so bad.¡± Mike smirked, moving his body closer to mine.


    I felt my lips turn pink at the close proximity and smiled to hide it.


    ¡°Your beautiful.¡± He bent down and whispered in my ear. Now my face was definitely the color of a dark tomato. ¡°And I love your blush.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°T-thanks.¡± I managed to let out with a forcedugh.


    We danced for a while until he offered to get me a drink. Before I told him that I didn¡¯t need one, he was already gone. Why was he such in a hurry?


    And wasn¡¯t Emily already getting me one? But I totally ditched her. I¡¯m such a bad friend.


    I signed and walked over to where all the drinks and food were at. But on my way there, I spotted a familiar blonde head, and noticed it was Emily dancing with a guy with familiar blonde hair, but I don¡¯t know who that guy was. What¡¯s with the guy and there mysterious looks with the mask? I could never tell who¡¯s who.


    They both moved perfectly until the guys back was facing me and Emily¡¯s head was resting on his shoulder.


    Emily saw me and smiled.


    I smiled back and mouthed, ¡®who is he?¡¯


    ¡®I have no idea¡¯ she mouthed back.


    I gave her a thumbs up and left them alone. When I got to the food and drinks area, I spotted Tyler. And he wasn¡¯t wearing a mask but he looked incredibly mouth watering. He was wearing a white dress shirt and a ck tie. The sight made me smile.


    ¡°Hey best friend.¡± I said when I saw a familiar red head standing by him. ¡°When did you get here?¡± I asked with a fakeugh.


    ¡°A while ago, but he ditched me.¡± The red head answered for him. ¡°But I found him.¡± She snaked and arm around his waist. ¡°I¡¯m Jenna by the way.¡± She said.


    ¡°Lexi.¡± I gave her a fake smile. I wasn¡¯t going to be her friend anytime soon if she¡¯s interested in Tyler. I hate her even though I barely know her. She slept with him for crying out loud.

 CHAPTER 44

    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ä¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã


    If it weren¡¯t for her, I would have been here with Tyler. Okay, maybe I wouldn¡¯t be here with Tyler because I was not going to ask him to the dance. I¡¯m too much of a chicken. But still, I didn¡¯t like her, at all.


    She had bright red lip stick that¡¯s the most noticeable thing about her, and to add to that, she had on a red dress that goes up to her mid thigh and wraps around her body so it shows all her curves.


    I looked at her in distaste.


    ¡°Do any of you guys know where Mike went?¡± I asked, looking at Tyler to see if there was any signs of jealously. Sadly, there¡¯s wasn¡¯t. ¡°He came here to grab a drink earlier.¡± I added.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just having some fun with Tyler.¡± I could tell she was trying to get me jealous.


    ¡®I just needed an answer, not your stupid ns!¡¯ I kept that in my head and instead said, ¡°Okay.¡± Tyler looker irritated towards Jenna. By the looks of his face he was ready to leave her at any given moment. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go now, Emily¡¯s waiting for me.¡± I lied for an excuse to leave. I could stay with Jenna any longer even though it¡¯s been two minutes. I feel bad for Tyler. Wait no, I don¡¯t feel bad for him. He had her as a over night hook up.


    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã


    #Emily¡¯s POV


    ¡­.


    ¡°Your a great dancer.¡± I told who ever I was dancing with. This is our second dance. After the first one, we hung out. And he was a funny, nice, and fun to be with. I don¡¯t know this guy, but I¡¯m starting to like him. But who is he? Gosh I¡¯m just going to rip that mask off his face. I don¡¯t know why, but I have a weird feeling that I know this guy.


    ¡°And your beautiful dancer.¡± He replied to myment with a smirk.


    ¡°Do you know me?¡± I asked in curiosity. Cause this could be a guy who new me for a while.


    ¡°Yeah, your Emily.¡± When he said that, the temptation grew to just rip off his mask. He knows me!


    ¡°And who are you?¡± I tilted my head to the side a little.


    ¡°If you found out, you¡¯ll kill me. And I can¡¯t die, I¡¯m only seventeen. And I don¡¯t want you to go to prison either. Your too pretty for prison.¡± I blushed but stepped away from him, stopping our slow dance.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± I crossed my hands over my chest and walked away, but he grabbed my arm.


    ¡°Wait, fine. I¡¯ll tell you, but please don¡¯t kill me.¡± He pleaded. ¡°And don¡¯t hate me.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Promise?¡±


    ¡°Promise.¡± I nodded.


    He slowly took off his mask and I gasped. Tears were threatening to fall out of my watery eyes. Why the hell was I crying? ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± I yelled as I lounged towards him but he stopped me by grabbing both my arms. ¡°Let me go!¡± I yelled trying to get out of his grip, but he was too strong. It¡¯s a good thing loud music was now ying so no one could hear me yell. Not that I really cared as much.


    I stopped fighting it and tried to stay calm. ¡°Let go of me.¡± I said more softly and calmly then before. Why was he even here? He doesn¡¯t go to this school. This is a fundraiser event.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Caleb ignored me and looked into my eyes with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Emily. I didn¡¯t mean for that to happen.¡± He said, talking about our ¡®hook up¡¯.


    ¡°But it did.¡±


    I know I shouldn¡¯t be mad at him because it was my fault too. I got drunk and didn¡¯t know what I was doing, but so was he.


    But he¡¯s a yer. I know that, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m mad, he took my virginity.


    Caleb finally let go of me and I looked up at his beautiful green eyes.


    I didn¡¯t know who he was in that mask and I learned to like him, but I still hate him at the same time, if that even makes any sense. ¡°U-uh, I have to go.¡± I said and sped walked out the gym, ignoring Caleb¡¯s call after me.


    I walked down the hallway, trying my best not to cry and right before I was about to enter the girls washroom, someone grabbed my arm.


    ¡°Emily, please. Just give me a chance.¡± Caleb looked straight into my eyes. He ran after me? That was surprising because there are a bunch of hot slutty girls I¡¯m that gym.


    ¡°I barely even know you.¡± I said even though that was somewhat a lie. I learned so much about him in this one night. It feels like I¡¯ve known him my whole life.


    ¡°Then let us get to know each other better. Let¡¯s start over.¡± He said and put his hand in front of me, in a shaking position. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Caleb.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t keep that grin that spread across my face. I shook his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m Emily.¡±


    ¡°So, Emily, wanna go on a date with me tomorrow night?¡± He raised an eyebrow with a smiled ying at the corner of his lips.


    Was he being serious?!


    I stared at him inplete and utter shock. My eyes were as wide as saucers and I raised my eyebrows. Caleb was still smiling. How can I possibly be over the fact that he stole my virginity at a freaking party?! It¡¯s so unlike me. But people do crazy things. That¡¯s why I happily said, ¡°Yes¡±.


    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã


    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

 CHAPTER 45

    #Lexi¡¯s POV:


    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã


    Sometimes I do crazy things when I¡¯m frustrated or mad. During my fourth period ss, I snapped at my teacher after he told me to pay attention in ss. I responded with, ¡°Why should I pay attention? This is a free country and this ss is freaking boring.¡± I wasn¡¯t even thinking! I didn¡¯t know what I was saying until I said it.


    So that¡¯s why I was on my way to detention.


    Ugh, your so stupid Lexi! You should have kept you mouth shut!


    But it¡¯s true, this is a free country. And I should be able to choose if I want to pay attention or not.


    ¡®What are you saying Lexi? School is important in life!¡¯ My head yelled at me again. My thoughts always seem to disagree with me.


    On my way to the room where detention was held, I spotted Mike talking to a girl, or should I say flirting? Ugh, Emily was right. He is a yer. He just called me beautiful yesterday. What the hell?!


    I tried to pass by him without him seeing me by covering my face with my hair, but I failed because he called after me.


    ¡°Lexi! Wait up! I want to talk to you!¡± He yelled and ran to my side.


    I didn¡¯t stop walking so he walked with me. ¡°What up?¡± I said in a board tone.


    ¡°I just wanted to say that I¡¯m sorry I ditched you at the dance yesterday.¡± He apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we had one dance, at least.¡± I gave him my best fake smile.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He looked at me confused.


    ¡°The dance we shared.¡± I said, but kept my gaze ahead of me.


    ¡°Uh, I was talking about how Ipletely ditched you?¡± He said in more of a question kind of way. ¡°My parents went out and the babysitter didn¡¯t show up, so I was stuck at home with my baby sister, babysitting.¡± He exined.


    This made me stop on my tracks and turnpletely around to look at Mike wide eyed. ¡°Do you mean to tell me that you weren¡¯t at the


    Masquerade dance at all?!¡± I yelled.


    ¡°Uh, yeah?¡± He said,pletely confused. ¡°Is that a problem?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we danced! Or at least I taught we did!¡± I couldn¡¯t stop myself from yelling. It¡¯s a good thing that school was over and the hallways were half empty. But the people that were still there, looked at me as if I was a psycho.


    Without another word, I stormed off. I can¡¯t believe this. Someone tricked me. More importantly, who is that person!


    But I actually have a very good guess. I believe it¡¯s Tyler Evans.


    That jerk!


    That amazingly gorgeous jerk who I am in love with, and right now, I don¡¯t even know why.


    A small part of me hoped it was him. Actually, a


    big part of me hopes it was him. For two reasons. One, I don¡¯t really know any other guys, and that would be in weird. And two, he called me beautiful. It¡¯s amazing to know that Tyler may think I¡¯m beautiful.


    Maybe that means that he actually likes me too.


    Wow, hold on there Lexi! Nobody likes you! Tyler probably calls all the girls beautiful. He is a yer after all.


    But my head is always telling me that I could change him from his yer ways.


    Okay, I don¡¯t even know if the guy was Tyler. I just have to ask him. But how the hell am I supposed to do that?


    Don¡¯t be such a coward Lexi.


    Stupidness and cowardliness. That was me for today. First I snap at a teacher and now I¡¯m acting like aplete coward.


    I thought about yesterday night, everything¡¯s that¡¯s happened. I danced with a guy that was perfectly fitted in a ck suit and white dress shirt underneath. Also he had a ck tie. And then he left me saying he¡¯ll get me a drink. Then I find Tyler, the hottie , a short whileter by the drinks without a mask. Be he was wearing the same dress shirt and ck tie, looking incredibly gorgeous. And Jenna, that slutty red head, told me that Tyler ditched her. So maybe¡­


    My palms stared to sweat as I thought about these things. A small part of me wishes it wasn¡¯t Tyler because everything would be weird and awkward, at least for me. I won¡¯t know what to think, do, or say.


    He never told me, that means he didn¡¯t want me to know at the time. He wanted it to remain a mystery. But he had to know that I¡¯ll eventually find out that it wasn¡¯t Mike I was dancing with.


    A huge grin spread across my face, I don¡¯t know if he had feelings for me, but he sure did call me beautiful.


    When I finally got in the detention room, I walked in with my phone in hand. I needed to text my mom, telling her I¡¯ll be an hourte.


    When I looked up from it, I nearly jumped up in surprise and dropped my phone to the ground. ¡°What the hell?¡± I breathed out to myself, trying to calm my nerves.


    I didn¡¯t see him there, but there he was, with his signature smirk, his legs resting on top of the desk, and his body leaning low in the seat. ¡°W-what are you doing here?¡± I moved strands of hair out of my face. Seriously, why was I stuttering? I never used to be nervous around him. If I though my palms was sweating before, it was definitely sweating now.


    ¡°I¡¯m always here.¡± The smirk never left his face.


    Oh yeah, I almost forgot that bad boy side of him.


    ¡°What did you do know?¡± I asked, taking a seat on the same row but three desks away from him. I didn¡¯t want to be too close to him. I might do something insanely stupid.


    ¡°Teachers are just idiots. They take everything


    way to seriously.¡± He ignored my question, but gave me a hint that it was a negative attitude with a teacher.


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡± I muttered with an eye roll.


    ¡°Tyler Evans.¡± An old small teacher came walking in the ssroom. ¡°Why am I not surprised to see you here?¡± She shook her head disapprovingly but still had a smile on her face.


    ¡°Hey Mrs. Adams.¡± Tyler smirked her way. ¡°Looking fine as ever.¡±


    The olddy let out a chuckle. ¡°And who is this finedy?¡± She asked as she pulled her sses low on her nose, looking at me. Before I had a chance to answer, Tyler did.


    ¡°She¡¯s my sister.¡± Tyler lied. Mrs. Adams looked down a sheet of paper in her hands, nodding to Tyler¡¯s reply.


    I looked at him questionably. ¡® Watch me ¡®, he mouthed.


    ¡°She¡¯s very sick ma¡¯m.¡± Tyler lied again. He was fighting a smile that was eager to show up on his adorable face. ¡°She can¡¯t talk. And she has an important appointment at the hospital right now, but she¡¯s going to miss it because of this stupid detention.¡± Tyler shook his head in fake pity.


    I sent a secret re his way and he just smirked. ¡°Is this true?¡± Thedy asked me witch made me turn my gaze towards her. I decided to y along and nod my head. ¡°Aw, you poor thing.¡± Mrs. Adams said, looking at me with a frown. ¡°You know what, go ahead, bring your sister to her appointment.¡± She told Tyler.


    I smiled and almost said ¡®thank you¡¯ but stopped myself and just gave her a smile.


    ¡°And that¡¯s how I get out of detention.¡± Tyler said proudly as soon as we were out the detention room.


    ¡°Idiot.¡± I shoved him yfully and couldn¡¯t keep that smile off my face. ¡°Is that all you got, I can¡¯t talk? She could find out, you know.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go back there and exin to her that this was all a joke. And then stay in school for another hour.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°But I can¡¯t go home. I already told my mom I¡¯ll be an hourte. If I go back now, she¡¯ll know somethings up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re going to have an hour of fun.¡±


    ??????????


    As I sat by Tyler in the passenger seat of his car this whole ten minutes of driving, I thought about if I should talk about the masquerade ball. Was it really him? It feels impossible.


    I fell in love with this jerk. I fell in love with a guy that I once wanted to hit with a baseball ball multiple times. I hated him, but now it¡¯s the opposite.


    And I¡¯m scared if he doesn¡¯t like me the way I do.


    Like!


    I¡¯m worried if he doesn¡¯t like me. And I love him! I¡¯m in for some deep shit!


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Tyler broke me from my thoughts.


    He worries about me? Is that a good sign?


    I really need some help.


    ¡°Yeah, why you asking?¡± I mumbled.


    ¡°Because I just asked you a question and you didn¡¯t even answer me.¡± He shrugged, but didn¡¯t take his eyes off the road in front of him.


    Oops!


    ¡°Uh¡­ what did you say? I was thinking about uh, my school project.¡± I lied.


    Tyler let out a chuckle obviously seeing through my lies. ¡°I asked you if you¡¯d like some ice cream.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I blurted out. What can I say? Ice cream is heavenly. I just love ice cream! It¡¯s like a cure. Every time I¡¯m feeling down, or stressed, I need ice cream. And when I say need, I mean I have to have it or somebody gets hurt.


    So that¡¯s where we went to start off with ¡°an hour of fun¡±.


    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã


    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

 CHAPTER 46

    #Lexi¡¯s POV:


    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ä¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ãN?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± I looked at the water in awe. I¡¯ve been here before, but it was when I was in middle school. I didn¡¯t have the courage toe all the way here again after that.


    ¡°Your beautiful.¡± Tyler smirked my way. I blushed. And not just any blush. A deep shade of red kind of blush. I quickly turned my head away so he couldn¡¯t see it, but I was toote. ¡°Don¡¯t hide your blush, it¡¯s cute.¡±


    ¡® This doesn¡¯t mean he likes you! He probably tells that to all the girls. ¡® I told myself.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± I said softly and continued on licking my Oreo ice cream. -My favorite.


    After Tyler and I went to get our ice cream, we both took a walk and ended up on a bridge where there was a beautiful sight of a river. We both were leaning there, eyeing the water. At least I was, I don¡¯t know what the heck Tyler was doing. I was staring into the water, thinking of the dance. I just couldn¡¯t get my mind off it.


    I turned around and looked at Tyler. ¡°Was it you I was dancing with at the dance!¡± I blurted out. I almost pped myself right then and there. Why would I just do that?!


    Tyler still had a smirk on his face as he walked slowly to the other side of the bridge where I was leaning on the ledge and came close to me so that we were like five inches apart. ¡°Why do you care?¡± He whispered and his mint breath reached my nose.


    ¡°I j-just wanted to know.¡± Ugh! Why was I stuttering?!


    ¡°You know, your a pretty good dancer.¡± His smirk grew wider as my face got hotter.


    So it was definitely him.


    I stared at his beautiful eyes. They¡¯re the best pair of eyes I¡¯ve ever seen. My gaze slowly traveled down to his lips. His smooth pink lips¡­


    ¡®Stop it Lexi! Look up! ¡® My head yelled at me but I didn¡¯t obey. As much a I tried I couldn¡¯t.


    I looked back at his eyes for a moment and realized he was looking down at my lips too. It feels like an eternity though it¡¯s been like a thirty seconds since he called me ¡®a good dancer¡¯.


    He leaned in closer and my breath got caught in my throat. He grinned.


    ¡°You afraid Monroe?¡± He asked, his grin never leaving his gorgeous face and set his ice ice cream down on the ledge behind me.


    I couldn¡¯t even speak, I just looked at him as if I really was a person that can¡¯t speak. Because no words were able to leave my mouth.


    ¡® Come on! Kiss me you jerk !¡¯ I wanted to yell that in his face but no sane person would, not even me, as crazy as I am.


    ¡°Scared of what?¡± I asked, but it came out as a whisper.


    He slowly leaned towards my lips and stopped as if he was expecting me to stop him, but I didn¡¯t. What girl would?


    His lips pressed onto mine. I was so surprised that it actually happened that I dropped my ice cream cone one the floor and it sttered. I didn¡¯t cates at the moment.


    I responded to the kiss. Our lips moved perfectly together.


    At first, it was a nice gentle kiss, but it started to get rougher, like both of us could get enough


    ¡­..


    Our bodies touched witch made me go on fire and his hands wrapped around my waist as mine went up to his soft hair and I put my fingers through them. This made him more eager.


    A noise deep in my my throat escaped my lips and it was aplete turn on to Tyler as he was going deeper.


    This could be named as one of the best days of my life. I¡¯ve never felt this good before in someone¡¯s arms.


    His hands slid up my back and his fingers tangled into my hair. This made me jump and wrap my legs around his waist. It¡¯s a good thing we were leaning on the ledge of the bridge so it was easier. He wasn¡¯t actually holding me, u was sitting in the ledge.


    We broke the kiss so we could catch our breaths.


    Tyler smirked. ¡°Scared of that.¡± He finally answered my question that I had asks before we shared the kiss.


    My face heated up again. I couldn¡¯t believe that just happen. Tyler backed away and I jumped off the ledge. I grabbed my school bag that was sitting on the ground and put it over my shoulder. ¡°I have to go, it¡¯s been an hour already.¡± I said as I stared walking away from it. But the truth was that it¡¯s only been half of that hour. I just needs to get away from him.


    I can¡¯t believe I just kissed him.


    Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯ve been waiting for?!


    Of course it was. But Tyler¡¯s right. I am scared. But not for the same realm he thinks. I¡¯m scared he doesn¡¯t like me the way I like him. How would I know he isn¡¯t just ¡®ying¡¯ around with me.


    ¡°Lexi, wait.¡± Tyler called after me, but he didn¡¯t yell it, he said it calmly but sadly. I stopped but didn¡¯t turn around or didn¡¯t say anything like I was waiting for him to speak. I just looked down at the light blue skinny jeans, my ¡®pink¡¯ brand zipper seater and brown Uggs.


    He didn¡¯t say anything and I just started to walk off again, but this time he didn¡¯t call me.


    ??????????


    Emily¡¯s POV:


    I looked around the diner where Caleb told me to meet him, but he wasn¡¯t anywhere to be seen. I signed and sat at an empty booth and leaned my chin on my palms.


    Caleb and I spent a lot of time together since the masquerade dance yesterday and we¡¯ve be really good friends. A part of me wants to be more than friends with him.


    ¡°Hey beautiful.¡± Someone whispered in my ear witch caused me to shiver and blush at the same time. I turned around and saw that it was none other than Caleb. Seeing him and his adorable face caused my blush to deepen.


    ¡°Hey.¡± I smiled at him. He walked around the booth and sat in front of me.


    ¡°So, I was wondering¡­¡± He paused and scratched the back of his neck.


    ¡°What?¡± My grin grew as I was eager to find out what he wanted to ask me.


    ¡°If you wanted to go to the fair with me.¡± He finished.


    I couldn¡¯t help but squeal. This is going to be amazing. ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± I said and jumped out from my side of the booth to his so I could hug him. I wrapped my hands around his neck and he hugged me back.


    ¡°Whoa, it¡¯s not like I proposed to you.¡± Caleb joked and let out augh and so did I, but unlike him, I blushed. ¡°You could take your friend Lexi if you want, cause I¡¯m taking Tyler with me since I¡¯m living at his house for right now.¡± Caleb shrugged. ¡°So you would be the only girl.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± I smiled, thinking that hopefully Tyler and Lexi would someday soon end up together. They¡¯d be perfect together. But so would Caleb and I. I¡¯m really starting to like him.


    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã


    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

 CHAPTER 47

    #Lexi¡¯s POV:


    ¡­


    ¡°I like you Tyler Evans. And if you don¡¯t like me back, don¡¯t tell me, just go ahead and walk away.¡± I stared at my own reflection and then sighed. I walked out of my bathroom and dropped myself down on my bed so I was facing the ceiling.


    Yeah, I said it out loud, but not to Tyler¡¯s face. I only wish I had. I have to tell him how I feel and I¡¯m being a pathetic looser by practicing to myself. Like that¡¯s going to help. I couldn¡¯t even say ¡®I love you¡¯ out loud.


    Yesterday we had kissed. And not just any kiss. The best kiss I had ever shared. It wasn¡¯t the first time we¡¯ve kissed, but it was the best even though all were amazing. Thest one was different, it felt more¡­ real.


    All the other kisses were for the sake of the whole fake boyfriend thing. And now that I bring it up, we¡¯re still supposed to be fake dating. We never told anyone that we ¡®broke up¡¯ yet. But I don¡¯t want to fake break up. But I don¡¯t want to be his fake girlfriend either, because I want to be his real girlfriend.


    Ugh, I¡¯m a mess!


    I got up and and went back into my bathroom. I took a warm shower and changed into a blue tank top and high waisted dark blue skinny jeans. I tucked my tank top inside my jeans and added a blue and ck checkered button up, but I left it open. I also put my hair into a high pony tail.


    As soon as I stepped into the kitchen, I was greeted by the nice smell of fresh pancakes.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± Ethan yelled with his sticky syrup hands in the air.


    ¡°Good morning cutie.¡± I smiled at my cute little brother. ¡°And mom.¡± I added.


    ¡°Am I not a cutie?¡± She raised an eye brow. ¡°I did give birth to Ethan and you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah yeah¡­¡± I rolled my eyes at my mom as I grabbed a te of pancakes.


    ¡°So where are you going this Saturday morning?¡± My mom asked.


    ¡°What makes you think I¡¯m going anywhere?¡± I asked her with a shrug as I plopped down on the swag beside Ethan¡¯s.


    ¡°Because your never home on the weekends.¡± She replied.


    I furrowed my eyebrow together. Was I really always gone? I really needed to spend more time with my family.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m just going to stay here and watch Netflix and eat Nute. Wanna join?¡± Netflix and Nute is life, I swear.


    Before my mom had the chance to answer, my phone began to ring. I pulled it out my butt pocket and looked at the caller id that read ¡®Emmy¡¯ for Emily.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t look that way to me.¡± My mom smiled when she saw who called me, applying to my n for beingzy and watching Netflix all day. I didn¡¯t say anything to her but answered my phone.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡± I said instead of a simple ¡®hello?¡¯.


    ¡°Hey best friend!¡± Emily said loudly in excitement.


    ¡°Hey.¡± I said again.


    ¡°So, I was wondering¡­¡± She trailed off. ¡°If you wanted to join me at the carnival with Caleb?¡± She asked.


    As soon as I heard the word ¡®carnival¡¯, I jumped in excitement and knew that for sure I was going to go, and nothing can stop me. ¡°Yes.¡± I said immediately without hesitation. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have anything better to do.¡± I said even though I was nning on watching Netflix. And honestly, that¡¯s an amazing thing to do.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Emilyughed. ¡°We¡¯re going to be there in an hour.¡± She said.


    ¡°Okay. Is it cold out? In case I bring a jacket?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s pretty nice out.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When we ended the call, I didn¡¯t need to go get dressed since I already did, so I spent the hour watching reruns of Pretty Little Liars with my mom since she didn¡¯t have work today. But just like Emily said, they arrived at just about an hour.


    ¡°Ready to go?¡± Emily asked when I opened the door.


    ¡°Yup.¡± I said, popping the ¡®p¡¯ as I walked out the door, yelling a goodbye to my mom before I shut the it. ¡°I really need to talk to you about something.¡± I told her seriously as we made our way to Caleb¡¯s car.


    ¡°Shoot.¡±


    ¡°Well not now.¡± I said, eyeing Caleb whose sitting in the car. He¡¯s Tyler¡¯s cousin and there¡¯s no doubt that he¡¯d tell Tyler everything that he¡¯d heard.


    Emily made an ¡®O¡¯ with her mouth as if she understood. ¡°Tyler?¡± She asked.


    I nodded just as we made it to the car. I sat in the back and Emily at the front next to Caleb.


    And when I saw Emily shooting Caleb a big smile, I only just realized how big of a third wheeler I¡¯m going to be today.


    ??????????


    I looked at all the rides from the back seat of the car. The Farris wheel was the one that stood out the most from all of them. When Caleb stopped the car and turned off the engine, I walked out of the car followed by Emily and Caleb.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    When we got in, we started off by ying a couple of the games.


    ¡°There you are!¡± I heard Caleb say after a short while. I turned to his direction only to freeze in my spot.


    I¡¯m. Going. To. Kill. Emily.


    Tyler looked at me for a second with no emotion or any type of expression. But then looked back at Caleb. Maybe there was a small smile but I couldn¡¯t tell. I was to¡­ freaked out.


    What the hell was he even doing here?!


    Not that I didn¡¯t want him here. Wait. I don¡¯t want him here. We just kissed for crying out loud and I walked away from it because I was such a freaking dumbass.


    ¡°Caleb, can youe get cotton candy with me?¡± Emily asked Caleb but didn¡¯t let him respond. She grabbed him by the sleeve and dragged him away from us.


    Oh my god, she totally did that on purpose.


    But that¡¯s what I wanted to do with Tyler. I just wanted to drag him with me to the bathroom and make out with him for hours. But of course I wouldn¡¯t do that even though I wanted to.


    ¡°Hey Lexi-poo.¡± Tyler smirked teasingly as soon as Caleb and Emily left. That¡¯s when I remembered thest time we were here together, we were doing the fake couple thing.


    ¡°Hey jerk.¡± I smirked in return.


    He was a jerk, and still is for not saying any feelings he had for me. If he actually did.


    I couldn¡¯t help but think we¡¯re actually going to have fun toady.


    Tyler rolled his eyes and started walking around the carnival. I followed behind him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the kiss. It¡¯s nothing.¡± He said after a while of silence.


    When those words left his mouth, it felt like I¡¯ve just been dumped by him. It¡¯s like my heart shattered in a thousand tiny pieces.


    It¡¯s nothing?


    It¡¯s nothing?! Is he freaking for real?!


    I can¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s like the kiss wasn¡¯t even real for him, like it was just a part of the stupid fake couple thing. I started to get upset, or more like I was getting angry.


    I¡¯m freaking in love with him! He can¡¯t just kiss me and think it¡¯s nothing.


    I walked faster until I was standing by him. I pulled his sleeve so he stopped on his tracks and faced me.


    Your not a chicken! You can do it Lexi!


    ¡°You stupid idiot. You can¡¯t just kiss me like that!¡± I yelled. ¡°I freaking like you and that kiss meant everything to me! It¡¯s driving me crazy thinking that it meant nothing to you! So once you realize that everything is not all about you for once, let me know.¡± I stormed off ignoring the odd stares people were giving me and theplete shock and confusion Tyler had towards me. He didn¡¯t expect any of that he just got. It was just thrown to his face.


    What the hell did I just do? I was all cool then boom, I blow up.


    This is what I get for loving jerks like him.


    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã


    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

 CHAPTER 48

    #Lexi¡¯s POV:


    ¡­


    ¡°I hate myself!¡± I yelled after I pressed a pillow against my face so my yelling could turn out quieter than it would have turned out.


    ¡°Stop saying that.¡± Emily said, trying to contain her smile by stering a fake sad smile.


    ¡°I know you find this amusing. Don¡¯t try to hide it.¡± I put the pillow back down on her bed.


    Yesterday, after I yelled at Tyler that I like him, I went straight to Emily¡¯s house even though I knew she was at the Carnival. No one was home at her house and since I¡¯ve know her since grade school, I know that her family never locks the back door. It isn¡¯t weird for me to just walk into her house when no one is home because I¡¯ve done it plenty of times since I was younger. But I texted Emily to let her know that I was going to be here and stay overnight.


    I didn¡¯t want to be at my house in case Tyler showed up. And I even told my mom to tell him that I went for a long walk.


    I¡¯m just way to embarrassed to face him right now. I¡¯m scared he doesn¡¯t like me.


    Oh, he better at least like me if I¡¯m gonna be in love with him.


    ¡°You just need to talk to him, you can¡¯t hide forever.¡± Emily showed that big smile that¡¯s been hiding. And I bet half that smile was because she had a great time with Calebst night. I wish I had fun at the carnival too. I stayed there for like barely twenty minutes before Tyler showed up and had to ruin my mood.


    ¡°Why not? I could maybe live in your basement.¡± I joked.


    Emilyughed lightly as she nudged me on the shoulder. ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± She rolled her eyes and stood up from her bed to walk to her closet.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to mention. Caleb called mest night like right before you got here.¡± At that, Emily froze, and her smile formed into a frown.


    ¡°Uh, what did he tell you?¡± Emily asked nervously, I could literally see her body shaking in nervousness.


    I gave her an odd look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he just told me that you looked really upset about something, but he doesn¡¯t know why. And he taught that maybe I knew. But I think he was wrong, cause looking at how your smiling, you look like you had a great time.¡±


    Emily looked like she calmed down a bit but she still didn¡¯t lookfortable. She looked scared. ¡°Whatever happens, you¡¯ll always be my best friend, right?¡± She asked softly, turning aroundpletely to face me.


    I looked at her, confused as to why she would have to ask me that. ¡°Of course, Courtney was just the devil from the start, we just didn¡¯t see it with her angle mask on.¡±


    Emily shook her head, ¡°I mean it Lexi, you¡¯d never leave our friendship?¡± She asked once again.


    ¡°Of course not, I love you as the sister I never had.¡± I got up from her bed and walked up to her. I embraced her into a warm hug so maybe she could calm her nerves. I don¡¯t know why she was thinking about this but I need to be there for her, always.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    When I pulled away from her, I looked at her face and noticed tears rolling down her cheek slowly. ¡°What wrong?¡± I asked has my lips forming into a frown.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Emily said in a soft voice and turned around to face the closet again. She took out a pair of dark jeans and a dark blue tank top. ¡°Here, you probably want to change since you slept in those.¡± She gestured to my outfit and handed me the cloths she picked out.


    Still confused, I nodded and grabbed the outfit she picked out for me. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Your lucky we¡¯re the same size.¡± Emily smiled but I still seen the sadness in her eyes. She walked out of the room to give me some private so I could change into the cloths she gave me.


    I wanted to convince her to tell me why she looked so upset, but knowing Emily, know one who tried could get it out of her that easily. But I¡¯m her best friend, she should be able to trust me and tell me everything.


    Emily¡¯s usually never so glum. She¡¯s a happy go lucky girl who always manages to have a bright smile on her face.


    If she was faking that happy mood earlier, then she should be an actress. Cause she really did look happy.


    ??????????


    Emily¡¯s POV:


    The day before (At the carnival):


    I looked around the carnival, feeling exhausted. It looks like Tyler and Lexi didn¡¯t bother to join us. Maybe they finally confessed they¡¯re love for each other. At least I hope they did.


    I sat down on an empty bench, waiting for Caleb to get our drinks already. Just as I sat down, my phone buzzed in my pocket. I pulled my phone out and saw that I received a text from Lexi.


    Lexi: I¡¯ll be at your house. And I¡¯m staying over.


    I furrowed my eyebrows in confusion but shrugged to myself.


    I let the thought slide and focused on the people walking in front of me until my vision began to blur. I stood up slowly and shook my head, holding the bench handle to steady myself. Soon, my stomach began to twist. I tried to rub it to calm it down, but I felt something moving up my chest. I ran to the portables near me and barged in. When the door mmed shut behind me, that¡¯s when everything that I ate today left my body.


    I let out a whine when it was all done and stood up, still feeling sick.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± I stomped my foot to the ground and pulled out a long piece of toilet paper and wiped my mouth. I don¡¯t care how disgusting it is, but I¡¯d rather do that than have puke all over my mouth.


    Just as I finished, another round of puke started running down my throat and into the toilet.


    I let out another whine and repeated the process of wiping my mouth with toilet paper again.


    Why the hell was I throwing up? I¡¯ve never puked since I was in the sixth grade. I¡¯m not just going to throw up after going on the Farris wheels and those small rides. I have a strong stomach. I didn¡¯t even puke after I went on the biggest roller coaster I¡¯ve ever been on. And that was right after I ate four sandwiches.


    I walked out the portable and sat back down, hoping I wouldn¡¯t do it again.


    What the hell is wrong with me?


    When I taught about everything that I ate today, it was barely anything. Suddenly, realization kicked in. I¡¯ve missed my monthly visit and now I was puking my guts out. And all day I was craving food, but I hadn¡¯t actually eaten much, and I was being bossy and rude for no reason. Is it really possible? Could I possibly be pregnant?


    ¡°Oh my god.¡± I stood up and uncontrobly, I began to shake. ¡°No you¡¯re not pregnant Emily. Your not. You can¡¯t be.¡± I told myself in a hushed tone. ¡°Your not. Your not.¡±


    ¡°Not what?¡± In a second, I spun around and was greeted by very handsome Caleb holding two drinks in each hand. As much as I tried, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to smile at him. Heck, I couldn¡¯t even talk to him.


    In an instant, I ran to the bathroom and puked again, leaving a very confused Caleb behind.


    When I got out, Caleb was waiting for me with a worried look. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked.


    I nodded. ¡°I just needed to pee really bad.¡± I lied, keeping my voice quiet.


    I¡¯m not pregnant. Sure I slept with Caleb when we¡¯re both drunk, but he had to have used protection, right? I don¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯ll be okay. I just need to do a pregnancy test and see that I¡¯m not pregnant.


    ¡°Are you sure, you look pretty upset?¡± Caleb asked.


    ¡°I said yes!¡± I snapped and snatched the drink away from him, knowing that I¡¯m not going to drink it.


    Calm down Emily!


    I breathed to control myself and stop myself from crying.


    Everything is going to turn out fine and I¡¯m going to think about this moment adugh. Or at least I hope so.


    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

 CHAPTER 49

    #Lexi¡¯s POV:


    ¡°What¡¯s taking so long?!¡± Emily yelled from behind the door of her room, clearly frustrated. Seriously, what was her problem?


    ¡°It was barely three minutes since you left the room, geez. Just calm down.¡± I said with an eye roll.


    As I put the loose baby blue tank top through my head, I called her in.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± She said when she barged in the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s ten in the morning. We like just woke up.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going back to sleep. I didn¡¯t change out of my pjs anyway.¡± She said, waving her handzily to her pj shorts and tank top before she went on the bed climbed under the nkets. She closed her eyes as she tried to drive herself to sleep.


    ¡°Is there something you wanna tell me?¡± I crossed my hands over my chest and raised my eyebrows questioningly.


    At that, her eyes immediately opened wide but calmed down after a second. ¡°No.¡± She said in a whiny voice. ¡°Just let me sleep. Cause when I sleep, I don¡¯t have to think or feel anything. And I don¡¯t feel well.¡± She closed her eyelids and pulled the nkets closer to her face as if she was trying to make herself in a morefortable position.


    This is so not the Emily I knew a day ago. What happened to her? I know she didn¡¯t get bullied or anything like that. No sane person would even try to bully or hurt her. She¡¯s very capable of hitting a person.


    I shook my head and leaned on herputer desk behind me, having nothing to do on this beautiful Sunday morning. Since when did I loose my life? And more importantly, what¡¯s wrong with my Emmy? She¡¯s been so upset since the carnival.


    I just need to go out and rx. Maybe I should go for ice cream. Or take a walk. Or maybe my morning run. I never had one in a while. I needed to go somewhere, not just sit here and watch Emily drift to sleep.


    ¡°Hey Em, I¡¯m gonna go for a jog to the park. I¡¯ll be back in an hour.¡± I told her but realized I just spoke to myself seeing that Emily was already sleeping, hopefully having a nice dream since she can¡¯t have a nice reality for God knows what reason.


    I shrugged and walked toward Emily¡¯s closet so I could grab something better to run in other than the jeans Emily gave me to wear.


    I walked towards her bathroom so I could change into the leggings I picked out. I stepped on the cold tiles of Emily¡¯s small bathroom floor and flicked on the lights. The bathroom was covered in fish animations and the color blue. Fish carpet, fish curtains, fish everything. It¡¯s childish and cute. It matches her personality. Other than the tough badass side of her.


    ¡°Crap.¡± I mumbled when I looked at myself in the mirror. I was freaking scary to look at with my hair sticking out all over the ce. I must have been too tired to notice it when I used the bathroom after I had just woken up this morning.


    After I changed into the leggings, I looked in the drawers from under the sink for a brush. I moved things around trying to find the one thing that I need but she doesn¡¯t even have.


    There¡¯s no way, she has to have a brush in here somewhere even if she does have short hair. Every girl has to own a brush unless they have no hair at all. I can¡¯t go out like this, I look like a freaking monster.


    I went through all the drawers until I got to the bottom one. When I opened it, expecting to finally find a brush, I found something else. Something I never thought I¡¯ll ever find in Emily¡¯s bathroom. Ever!


    My mouth dropped down so wide, probably my whole fist could fit in there. I just couldn¡¯t believe it.


    I shook my head, suddenly feeling dizzy as my eyes began to water and my face paled. It can¡¯t be. This better be one of Emily¡¯s pranks. The whole feeling down thing and everything.


    No, this can¡¯t be true. She can¡¯t be pregnant.


    I kicked the drawer closed using my feet so I wouldn¡¯t have to see the blue box that read ¡®pregnantcy tests¡¯ in bold white ink.


    Yeah, this is a prank, it has to be. Why would she keep the box? But if it¡¯s not, it doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s pregnant. She could have thought she was and had to check for herself. And wouldn¡¯t she make an excuse for me to go in the bathroom if it was a prank. And she wouldn¡¯t keep it hidden in the bottom drawer.


    I probably stayed in the bathroom for a good twenty minutes before I actually had the courage to get out. My mind was just overthinking everything. I also decided to just put my messy hair up in a pony tail so it would at least look more presentable. Cause I was so unsightly.


    I slowly stepped into the room, careful not to wake Emily up. But I don¡¯t know what I was thinking. Emily wouldn¡¯t wake up if there was suddenly a zombie apocalypse and everyone was screaming. -Not that I believe in zombies but I¡¯m just making a point. She¡¯s a deep sleeper.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    When I was standing by the door of her room, I stopped and turned around to look at her, a frown on my face. She was sleeping so peacefully, unlike before, when she was stressing about something. Now I know what that something is. She¡¯s worried.


    Oh my god, it¡¯s not a prank!


    Then it hit me, she was crying earlier today, asking me if I¡¯ll always be her friend, no matter what. Of course, that¡¯s the reason. She thinks if she¡¯s pregnant, I¡¯ll loose interest in being her friend.


    I shook my head, a frown still showing on my face. I love Emily, I¡¯ll never stop being her friend unless she goes all insane in being like Courtney. Even then, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do without her.


    ??????????


    I stopped running and bent down so I rested my hands on my knees, trying to catch my breath. I was standing a few houses down from my house, ready to finallye home.


    The whole time running I tried to get my mind off Emily but my brain wasn¡¯t letting me. I just have to talk to her about itter.


    As soon as I stood up straight, someone yelled my name from behind me. I slightly turned around to see who the familiar voice belonged to.


    When I saw Tyler jogging up to me with his adidas jogging pants and absolutely no shirt, I began to run the opposite direction witch lead me towards my house. I¡¯m running from him not only because I was avoiding him after what I told him, but also because he was shirtless and my eyes wouldn¡¯t listen to what my head would be telling me.


    I sprinted as fast as my feet could take me, feeling a bit out of breath and my feet were sore. I tried my best not to stop but it didn¡¯t even matter because Tyler caught up to me when I was right in front of my own house. And of course he would, he¡¯s the star captain of the school ser team and because I waspletely tired of running.


    When he grabbed my forearm to stop me, I cursed under my breath and closed my eyes, feeling slightly embarrassed about what happened the other day at the carnival. I freaking admitted that I had feelings for him. Thank god I didn¡¯t say that I was in love with him.


    ¡°Lexi, I need to talk to you.¡± He stated with no emotion.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte for uh¡­¡± I looked around trying to think of a good enough exnation on where I need to be, but I couldn¡¯t think of anything. ¡°something.¡± I finished myme ass excuse. I¡¯m such a dumbass, I swear.


    I pulled away from Tyler¡¯s grip and ran into my house but didn¡¯t have the time to close the door and lock it because he stopped me by putting his feet in between. He also gave me a look, showing me that he didn¡¯t believe a word I just said. ¡°You can¡¯t hide from me forever. We have school together.¡± He stated as he walked into my house by moving me aside. How rude is that!


    ¡°Uh, excuse me? Your not invited in.¡± I said as I slightly moved my weight to one hip and put my hand on it.


    ¡°Uh, excuse me, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m already in.¡± He mocked me, trying to make it sound like my voice. ¡°And you know you¡¯d love to let me in since you like me.¡± He smirked, walking up closer to me, as if he wasn¡¯t close enough already.


    My cheeks formed into a deep shade of red as I turned around to close the door so he wouldn¡¯t have to see it.


    Ugh, I hate him for that! Why does he have to do this to me? He doesn¡¯t have to point out the obvious!


    I turned around to look at him, but almost bumped into him instead from the small distance in between us witch made me flinch in surprise. ¡°Tyler I have a lot on my mind and I can¡¯t talk ri-¡± My low-whispery words were cut off when Tyler pressed his soft pink lips against mine and gently held my cheeks in his hands.


    To say the least, I was shocked, again, but still very shocked. After about two seconds my eyelids closed and I started to kiss him back, loving the feeling of his lips against mine.


    My heart was beating like crazy as if it¡¯s going to explode out at any given second.


    He moved his hands to my hair and started ying around with it witch made me kiss him deeper and let out a soft moan in the process.


    I kept my hands on his bare chest, also getting a feel of his abs. Thank god he was shirtless. And it¡¯s a good thing my mom isn¡¯t home to watch this scene ying in the living room.


    He slowly pushed me back until I was leaning against the wall. He kissed me so perfectly it made my heart stop for a second and beat hard again.


    It finally happened! And for real this time. Not because we¡¯re fake dating or anything stupid like that.


    To my disappointment, he already pulled away. ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk right now.¡± He replied to thest thing I said and brought his lips back to mine.


    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

 CHAPTER 50

    #Lexi¡¯s POV:


    ¡­¡­


    For this full five minutes in this heated make out session I was having with Tyler, I think I was still a bit shocked that he was actually kissing me. But if someone walked in right now and saw me in this position, they wouldn¡¯t think for a single second that I was in shock, seeing the way I was kissing him.


    But who wouldn¡¯t be anyway? This is Tyler Evans. One of the most popr guys in Rosewood high school. And might I add the hottest. He¡¯s funny, He¡¯s got every girl wanting him, plus his family is freaking rich. To add to that list, he¡¯s the star captain of the ser team. If our school did football instead, he would, with no doubt, be the star of that team as well.


    But most importantly, if he wants to be, he could be really sweet and kind. And I know that because I was his best friend.


    And now I was kissing this guy, the old child hood friend sh enemy.


    In thest five minutes, Tyler and I ended up on the sofa, and yes, it were still kissing. Of course there were times we broke apart to take breaths.


    I love you! I love you! I love you!


    That¡¯s the only things that¡¯s been going through my head. Besides the fact that he¡¯s just an amazing kisser, but still. I just wanted to yell it out to him. But it would be way to quick. He never even told me that he as much as likes me!


    I feel like I¡¯m acting like a coward, but I¡¯m technically not, I just told him that I like him yesterday! And I yelled it to him too. So that¡¯s a bonus.


    I just can¡¯t believe he was kissing me! The guy who used to wish for me to go burry myself alive.


    My hands were roaming in his soft hair, pulling his head a little closer to me as his hands were roaming around my back, giving me chills now and then.


    I was currently sitting on top of him. It was almost like aying down position but not quite. But don¡¯t worry, this was going to stay PG thirteen.


    My hands went to the back of his neck and went up to his soft hair again. It¡¯s like my hands just moved on its own.


    I don¡¯t even think any of us knows what we¡¯re doing right now, that¡¯s how fast of a pace we were moving in. It¡¯s like we didn¡¯t want to stop cause we¡¯re too scared that it¡¯s going to end for good.


    The sound of an opening door brought us apart. And thank the heavens that it was from the kitchen back door and not this door that was right in font of us.


    I jumped off the sofa and so did Tyler as fixed my wrinkled up t-shirt and my messed up hair.


    ¡°Mom? Is that you?¡± I asked as I made my way towards the kitchen, leaving Tyler behind.


    ¡°You know, I have to be at home anyway, I told Caleb I¡¯ll meet him.¡± Tyler said, but I didn¡¯t turn around to look at him. I didn¡¯t want be to find out how disappointed I looked.


    ¡°Kay.¡± I said in a soft voice as my face heated up. Why was I blushing?! Damn it!


    I didn¡¯t want Tyler to leave. I want to beg him so he could stay a little longer, but then I¡¯ll sound too desperate.


    ¡°Yeah sweetie, you hungry? I went shopping.¡± My mom answered my question, obviously didn¡¯t here that Tyler was in the room next door, actually on his way out,


    When I entered the kitchen, I spotted her taking out groceries out of two big brown paper bags.


    ¡°Nah.¡± I shook my head and jumped on the counter.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ethan?¡± I asked as I grabbed an apple, even though I just said I didn¡¯t want anything to eat. There¡¯s something really wrong with me.


    ¡°He¡¯s at a y date.¡± She answered. I nodded in understanding. ¡°And how was your night?¡± She asked in a more excited voice. ¡°Talk to Tyler yet?¡± She wiggled her eyebrows. I shouldn¡¯t have told her everything that¡¯s been going on. She¡¯s going to be teasing me for a while now.


    ¡°Actually no, we didn¡¯t get to talk. We barely spoke.¡± I smirked, knowing that I didn¡¯t just lie. All we did is let our tongues meet.


    ?????????


    The next morning was a school day so I had to do the usual. Wake up early, take shower, brush teeth, change into something presentable, make my hair, eat breakfast, and go to school.


    It was the same routine every school day.


    When lunch time came around, I got there early with Emily so we were the only ones sitting at out lunch table. I was hoping Tyler would join us, but he probably won¡¯t just like I hoped he would decide toe pick me up for school. But no, he didn¡¯t. I guess he¡¯s too cool for that sort of thing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Lexi, he does like you. He didn¡¯t just kiss you to make fun of you for itter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s probably exactly what he did.¡± I sighed and rested my chin on my palm.


    Oh my god! The pregnancy test! I found them in the drawer yesterday!


    How did that memory just fade away and show up out of no where?


    ¡°Emily.¡± I said witch made her turn to face me. Oh shoot, I don¡¯t even know how to tell her this. ¡°Uh,¡± I didn¡¯t want to say it just like that. I looked around until my eyesnded on her lunch tray that was sitting in front of her. ¡°How¡¯s you food?¡± I asked with the best fake smile I could pull off.


    She looked at me confusingly. ¡°Um, okay I guess?¡± That¡¯s when I realized she hadn¡¯t actually mated a bite from it.


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t even start on it.¡± I furrowed my eyebrows together.


    ¡°Oh, yeah.¡± She let out a fakeugh. She slowly picked her fork up and stuck it in one of the greasy fries.


    Ugh! I hate this cafeteria food sometimes. That¡¯s why I mostly pack my own lunch. But sometimes when I get toozy, I get lunch from here.


    She stuck the fry in her mouth and slowly munched on it. After her second one, she stood up and ran out of the lunch room.


    I ran behind her, feeling guilt just p me in the face. I basically forced her into eating it.


    She ran into thedies room and puked her guts out in the toilet at the big stall. I quickly walked in there and locked the door behind me.


    ¡°Oh my god Emily, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± I sat on my knees and patted her back since I didn¡¯t have to hold her hair since it¡¯s too short to be in the way. I just wanted to do something for her, since it¡¯s kinda my fault.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I probably just have the flu.¡± She shook her and and got up. None of those words that left her mouth were actually believable to me.


    I just stood there in silence, not really knowing what to do. I should tell her about the tests. I have to. She¡¯ll be upset that I found out, but she¡¯s my best friend.


    ¡°Emily, are you pregnant?¡± I asked in a soft voice but it¡¯s clear that she heard me seeing as her eyes widened as the size of ser balls.


    ¡°H-ho-¡± she tried to speak but couldn¡¯t let any words out. She began to cry as she dropped down to the ground again. I went down next to her and kept her in a hug, letting her let out her sobs. Neither of us are caring that we were sitting in a disgusting bathroom floor right now, there was something scarier, something more important to deal with.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared!¡± She cried. ¡°How am I going to tell my parents? How am I going to tell Caleb? How am I going to finish school and go to coge? I can¡¯t get rid of this baby! It¡¯s murder. And I can¡¯t even give this baby up for adoption! I can¡¯t have my baby somewhere out there in the world toplete strangers. I want kids when I get older and it¡¯ll always get me thinking how I gave up my first baby after looking at the current one I¡¯d be having!¡± Emily ranted as she cried. Let¡¯s just hope no one shows up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Emily. I¡¯m here for you. And Caleb loves you. When you tell your parents, they¡¯re going to be there for you. We all are. And of course you can finish school. You can bring the baby to a day care and I could even help you pay for it.¡± There were a few tears that escaped my eyes. Like I said before, I¡¯m very emotional.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you Lexi. I wouldn¡¯t be able to survive this without you.¡± Emily sat up a bit. ¡°I love you sis.¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡± I gave her a sad smile


    and hugged her again.


    I can¡¯t believe my best friend is going to have a baby. Bestie with a baby? She¡¯s only seventeen, she¡¯s way too young to have a child. And it¡¯d be scary to tell your parents, scared to how they¡¯d react and it they¡¯d treat you differently. Like in a negative way.


    Let¡¯s just hope everything turns out well.

 CHAPTER 51

    #Tyler¡¯s POV


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Man, I just don¡¯t know what¡¯s up with her.¡± Caleb finished his little story but thest thing he said was the only thing I actually heard him say. I was just spaced out, thinking about a certain girl.


    ¡°Wrong with who?¡± I raised an eyebrow, but as soon as I saw his sudden expression change, I knew that was the wrong thing to say.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t even listening?! Thanks a lot cousin.¡± He scoffed and leaned back on the sofa.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going for a run.¡± I shrugged as I stood up from my spot on the kitchen stool and walked into the living room where Caleb was sitting at.


    ¡°I know, just like every morning.¡± He said with an eye roll.


    Caleb goes on morning runs too, but not every morning. He wakes up at seven in the morning to go on his run andes back by the time I wake up.


    That¡¯s way too early for me. Most of the time, when there isn¡¯t school, I sleep until twelve or one in the afternoon. And at times I even wake upte when there is school, but my dad paid the school so they wouldn¡¯t ever have to mark me as tardy. That¡¯s the perks of being in a rich family.


    ¡°Dude, I don¡¯t need to stay here and listen to your gossip and love life.¡± I teased. ¡°Your acting like a teenage girl.¡±


    ¡°Am not!¡± He turned around to look behind him, where I was walking passed the sofa he was sitting at and made my way to the front door.


    I pulled my shirt off and threw it on top of Caleb¡¯s head as he stubbornly pulled it away and through it on the floor.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± I rolled my eyes as I walked out the door so I wouldn¡¯t have to hear Caleb¡¯s big mouth.


    I started to jog down the sidewalk and stopped after about seven minutes in. But it wasn¡¯t because I was tired, it was because I stopped at an end of the sidewalk in front of the road, where a car was passing by.


    I turned my head to the left to see a girl who looks like she may be in her college years. Honestly she was good looking with her waist length blonde hair and green eyes, and she was even holding a baby I her hands.


    ¡°Hey.¡± She said in a flirty way as her eyes drifter down my bare chest.


    I just gave her a rude smile and a small wave and continued to jog down the street. She gasped as I passed by her, muttering something about how I was ¡®very rude¡¯. But she should look at herself.


    When I went for a jog, I never actually knew where I was going. I just went where my feet took me.


    And I was surprised when I seen Lexi standing on the side walk, bending down to put her hands on her knees. She looks as if she has been running for a while and is out of breath. But she still looks really hot with her tank top and leggings. Even though she has sweat running down her forehead and pieces of hair that were stuck to the sides of her head from the sweat.


    When she stood up straight, I knew she was about to go ruining again, so to stop her, I called her name and started jogging towards her. But that was a bad idea.


    She quickly turned her head to the side and as soon as she saw me, her eyes slightly widened and she started running again, but not towards me, like I wanted, but the other direction.


    But it was easy for me to catch up to her since she was already tired and out of breath.


    I grabbed onto her forearm as she closed her eyes and cursed under her breath. ¡°Lexi, I need to talk to you.¡± I said, looking at her with a nk face.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte for uh¡­¡± She took a look around before she finished. ¡°Something.¡± She pulled away from me and started running towards her house, that¡¯s when I first realized we were actually standing in front of it.


    I quickly followed behind her and before she had the chance to shut the door, I put my feet in between to stop it from closing. I gently moved her aside and walked in. I know I was being rude, but I didn¡¯t exactly have a choice. She was trying to avoid me for good. I know she doesn¡¯t actually have to go ¡®do something¡¯.


    ¡°You can¡¯t hide from me forever. We have school together.¡± I said and realized what I just said weirdly rhymed.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Uh, excuse me? Your not invited in.¡± She said as she raised her eyebrows. She shifted her weight on one leg, and put her hand on her hip, trying to act all tough and mean but I was actually finding it cute.


    ¡°Uh, excuse me, I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m already in.¡± I said in a mocking way. ¡°And you know that you¡¯d love to let me in since you like me.¡± I smirked and took steps toward her, so I was standing closer. She took small steps backward but stopped after a short while.


    At the carnival yesterday, Lexi basically yelled at me that she had feelings for me. Then she left me inplete shock and confusion. But she also gave me time to think. I never actually went after her because I know she was probably going to avoid me. But when I seen her know, I couldn¡¯t stop myself from going to her.


    She did what most girls wouldn¡¯t do. She¡¯s brave, kind, funny, and just fun to be with. But she¡¯s also very beautiful. I can¡¯t even imagine what my life would be like. Even after all the fights and arguments we had, I still fell in love with this girl.


    Lexi blushed, witch made her even cuter, but before I could fully see it, she turned around to close the door that I left open.


    She drives me insane, I¡¯m a good way.


    I took another step towards her before she turned around, and when she did, I could tell I scared her because she flinched.


    She wasn¡¯t looking at me. I think she was too nervous to even nce up at me. I towered over her small body and the small distance between was just you much for her, but she didn¡¯t back away. I looked down at her pink lips. I had the feeling that if I kissed her, she¡¯ll pull back and give me another one of her bitch ps she used to give me when we were enemies.


    But I just couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Tyler I have a lot on my mind and I can¡¯t talk ri-¡± before I let her finish, I gently kissed her. And to my surprise, she kissed me back. I know she likes me, but I didn¡¯t exactly think she¡¯ll kiss me after what I said to her, about thest kiss meaning nothing to me. But honestly, it did.


    Shit, your acting like a girl Tyler.


    Kissing her didn¡¯t feel like any other time I kissed any other girl. It felt better because she¡¯s actually the first girl I¡¯ve ever been in love with. I couldn¡¯t say I¡¯ve always been in love with her, but I always liked her, ever since we met when we were younger.


    I moved my hands from her chin to her hair and she kissed me faster and harder, letting out a soft moan that drove me crazy. It left me wanting more.


    I slowly stated walking until Lexi¡¯s back was against the wall. I pulled away from the kiss. ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk right now.¡± I told her, answering herst question.


    ??????????


    I walked out the house as I put a hand through my already messed up hair. I wanted to leave when Lexi¡¯s mom came home because everything will just get awkward around her.


    I grabbed my phone out of my pocket and called Caleb but there was no answer.


    He was telling me something about Emily earlier and I wasn¡¯t listening. I feel like a terrible person. Especially that now, I¡¯d rather be spending time with a girl than my own cousin. But it¡¯s true. I wish I could spend more time with Lexi. I wish I wasn¡¯t such a fucking coward. I wish I just could man up and tell Lexi how I feel about her.


    I¡¯m in love with her. And it¡¯s been like that for a long time.

 CHAPTER 52

    #Lexi¡¯s POV


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡°So, are you doing okay?¡± I asked Emily as we walked towards our lockers so we could grab a few things for first period.


    ¡°I¡¯m seventeen and I¡¯m pregnant.¡± She said in a crabby tone. ¡°Does that sound like I¡¯m okay?¡±


    ¡°Em, I was just saying how are you doing with everything. Chill, I didn¡¯t ask you to tell the whole word your pregnant.¡± I said quieter than she had.


    She looked around the hallway to see if anyone had heard her loud voice. ¡°Oh my god, was I too loud?¡± She whispered.


    ¡°Yeah, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Your stomach wont be that small anymore. The whole schools going to find out.¡± I told her as we made it to her locker. I stopped and waited as she grabbed a few books out of her locker and held them against her stomach.


    ¡°I know, and I have to tell Caleb before someone else does.¡± She said with a worried expression on her face. She closed her locker and we both started walking again, towards my locker.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s Caleb¡¯s baby for sure?¡± I asked and as soon as those words left my mouth, I realized how bad they sounded.


    ¡°Of course Lexi, I¡¯m not a slut.¡± She red at me and bumped into me purposely.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. You were just really drunk that night and-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± She whispers quickly when she seen Courtney and Brooke walk up to us. Who knew these two would be best friends?


    I looked at her up and down. She changed so much, it¡¯s like it¡¯s not even her anymore. She became a girl just like Brooke. And I have no doubt that Brooke gave her that makeover. She¡¯s changed to the worse possible. Her looks and her personality changed.


    She was wearing a short jean skirt and a tight pink crop top that squeezes around her curves. She even had heals now. And to add to that, she has a ton of make up on.


    ¡°What are you wearing?¡± Emily asked her, looking at her in disgust.


    ¡°Something that makes you both look like trash.¡± Courtney smirked as she flipped her blonde hair behind her back.


    ¡°Totally, you guys dress like hobos out of the street.¡± Brooke said from beside her.


    Emily and I just stared at Courtney. The Courtney that used to be our best friend and Brooke¡¯s enemy.


    ¡°I just came to say-¡± Courtney said but paused for a second. ¡°Have a nice life without me losers. This is the true me.¡± She said and bumped my shoulder as she walked passed me.


    Both Emily and I turned around to look at the two bitches walking away, swaying there hips at the process.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. She¡¯s changed into a monster.¡± I said as I red at Courtney¡¯s back.


    ¡°Yeah, and she¡¯ll stay that way. We lost our Courtney.¡± Emily said, shaking her head. ¡°But at least you got the guy.¡± Emily added as she nced at me.


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Yeah, it looks like I got the guy.¡±


    I got the fairy tale ending. Sort of. He didn¡¯t exactly ask me to be his girlfriend or anything¡­


    I was walking towards the lunch room by myself since Emily said she needed to run to the bathroom. I suggested I go with her but she said I shouldn¡¯t because I¡¯ve been doing that ever since I heard the news. And I don¡¯t even know if I should call it good news or bad news. It¡¯s probably bad news because of how much she cried and how young she is to be having a baby. I bet she doesn¡¯t even know anything about pregnancy. But it feels terrible to call it bad news, knowing how she¡¯s holding a human being inside her.


    While I was walking to lunch, I noticed that I was getting a lot of looks from people. Specifically girls. Weird looks, disgusted looks, and a few smiles.


    I ignored the looks, but still was very curious. I guess it¡¯s just because of the Courtney spread a nasty rumor about me. It couldn¡¯t be because I was into Tyler now because they already taught we were dating.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I was just too tired to think. I¡¯m so tired it¡¯s like I just could fall asleep right here walking. I didn¡¯t get to sleep good for the past few nights ever since I was stuck in the whole Emily situation. And the Tyler situation too.


    But when I seen his face when he was walking towards me with a heart melting smile, my tiredness just flew away and my heart was flipping in my chest.


    ¡°Hey.¡± He said and turned around so now he was walking with me instead of walking towards me.


    ¡°Hi.¡± I said shyly. Why was I being so shy around the guy I knew since childhood? I have no fucking idea.


    Maybe because I just changed into this person as soon as I realized that I loved him.


    He grabbed my hand and stopped walking, making me stop as well. We were like a hallway away from the lunchroom and the hallways were now empty because of how slow I walked and the period had already started. It didn¡¯t matter howte we got to lunch.


    ¡°So, I was thinking if you wanted to go somewhere out with me?¡± He asked, no sign of nervousness in him. He was just so calm about everything.


    But me, I was nervous as hell. Did he just ask me out on a date?


    ¡°Where?¡± I asked, not being able to stop myself from smiling like an idiot.


    I was now standing with my back pressed against the wall, still holding Tyler¡¯s hand. He was so close to me, it made it hard for me to breath. His face was slowly moving towards mine, as my eyes darted towards his lips. Those perfect lips¡­


    ¡°Anywhere.¡± He whispered before slowly pressing his lips against mine.


    At that moment, I didn¡¯t care if a teacher wille out and see us or if the security cameras in the hall spots us. All I could think about was Tyler and the kiss we shared.


    The kiss started to heat fast when his tongue entered my mouth. He let go of my hand, giving me the opportunity to put my hands through his soft hair. When I put my hands in there, it¡¯s hard pull them always. It just feels so good.


    When we pulled away to breath, he looked at me in the eye. ¡°Lexi-¡± he started but didn¡¯t let himself finish.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked.


    Before Tyler had the chance to speak, a teacher passing by in the halls walked up to us. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys supposed to be in ss?¡± She said in a disturbing voice. It¡¯s like when you pitch your nose and then when you talk ites out weird. That¡¯s how her voice sounds like.


    ¡°Lunch.¡± Tyler and I said simultaneously.


    ¡°Well I don¡¯t thing this is the lunch room.¡± She said rudely. ¡°Now get going.¡±


    I rolled my eyes at the old teacher and we both walked towards the lunch room but before we got there Tyler stopped in front of me, making sure that the teacher was out of sight first, then looked at me.


    ¡°I love you.¡± He said his beautiful blue eyes staring right at my brown ones. He said it in a way that sounded like he just wanted to tell me already.


    My heart stopped for a second and I just started at him, not able to speak. I was just surprised. Tyler Evans loved me? I probably looked ridiculous with my mouth hanging open. But I only realized that when Tyler put his finger under my chin and closed it, also bringing it closer, and higher so I was directly looking at him in the eyes again.


    He smiled, noticing my reaction to his confession. My heart was just jumping up and down, dancing in happiness.


    I smiled and this time, I¡¯m the one who kissed him. I wrapped my arms around his neck and pressed my lips against his. ¡°I love you too.¡± I whispered when I pulled away but kissed him again.


    Who knew something that amazing can happen in a school hallway?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

 CHAPTER 53

    #Lexi¡¯s POV:


    ¡­..


    Tyler and I walked into the cafeteria after the weird ass of a teacher came walking past again. I never even heard of her in my entire high school life and now I¡¯m seeing her, when Tyler and I are having a special moment.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    But that stupid teacher didn¡¯t ruin my happiness. Tyler loves me! The Tyler Evans. The hot guy that every girl wants. And I get to have him to myself.


    In your face Courtney! Ha!


    Oh, yeah, and Brooke. They were both Psychos who were crazy after Tyler.


    As we closely walked into the cafeteria together, Tyler¡¯s hand brushed mine which caused the hairs at the back of my neck to rise. He noticed my reaction as I burned red and he grabbed my hand in his. He leaned in closer to my ear to whisper, giving me more chills. ¡°Your beautiful.¡± He said before he pulled away.


    Why the hell are you blushing Lexi?!


    I tried my best to keep my face at a normal color but I couldn¡¯t help it. Tyler just had that affect on me.


    We sat down at a lunch table outside where Emily will soon join us, is she still at the bathroom? Geez, sometimes I worry about that girl. It¡¯s been like twenty minutes already.


    It¡¯s a good thing nobody came out here during their lunch. We were the only ones out here, having some nice quiet time besides the chirping birds, probably singing because spring is finally here.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± I managed to smile up at him, answering hisstpliment. ¡°You too, uh, you too as in your hot. Really hot. You¡¯ve always been sexy-hot to me. Even when I wanted to burn your gorgeous eyes off and feed them too your cat.¡± I rambled in nervousness. I always tend to do that when I¡¯m nervous. I just say weird stupid things and the worst part is that I don¡¯t even know what in saying half the time. Does he even have a cat?


    ¡°Oh really?¡± He asked charmingly, a smirk evident on his lips as he slowly moved towards mine. I nodded. What did I just say? ¡°I don¡¯t have a cat.¡± He whispered when his lips where centimeters away from mine, just as my breathing stopped. He then pulled away after his lips nearly touched mine, it only brushed them, making my heart skip a beat.


    ¡°You did not just do that.¡± I red at him. He was freaking teasing me by making me think that he was going to kiss me. That jerk!


    ¡°Did what?¡± I rolled my eyes at his reply.


    ¡°Once a jerk, always a jerk.¡± I smirked as I reached into my bag and grabbed a packed cookie that I had brought from home. Since the school cafeteria food is not always as good, sometimes I bring my own little snack.


    I quickly ate the cookie, realizing how hungry I was.


    ¡°Want a piece?¡± I asked Tyler but he shook his head.


    ¡°Good, cause I wasn¡¯t going to give you any.¡±


    ¡°Very nice of you.¡± He rolled his eyes.


    I smirked up at him when I finished thest bite, leaning towards him so I put my arms around his neck. He moved me off my seat and put me on hisp. Suddenly my ears blocked everything and focused at Tyler. My eyes slowly drifted from his eyes to his perfectly, and very kissable made lips.


    I moved my gaze back to his eyes only to see that he was looking at my lips too. He moved his thumb up to it and brushed a cookie crumb away. I suddenly felt embarrassed that I had a freaking cookie crumb on my freaking lips!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed Lexi-Poo.¡± He obviously noticed my reaction. And he just had to have the adorable smirk! Right?!


    I let out a nervousugh. ¡°Um-¡± before I really had the chance to say anything, Tyler cut me off by cing his lips on mine. Even though we kissed a lot at the hallway earlier, it still felt so new and like its the most amazing kiss I¡¯ve ever shared. It was just so amazing, it¡¯s even hard to exin it. And it gets better by the minute. I wish I just could ditch all my other sses to stay out here with Tyler. ¡°I love you.¡± I whispered when we pulled away.


    ¡°I love you more.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Well, I loved you first.¡± I was going to cross my hands over my chest challenging, but decided it¡¯d be better for my hands to stay around his neck. It feels good to be so close to him.


    Tyler raised an eyebrow looking up at me since I was the one sitting at a higher level.


    Before Tyler had the chance to say anything else, Emily mmed herself on the seat in front of us, clearly stressed out.


    Her hair was all over the ce as if she put her hands through it one too many times and her cloths weren¡¯t on properly, like she was in a rush to put them on this morning. And the thing that stuck out most was her swollen eyes and tear stained face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked her, as I slid off Tyler¡¯sp, not feeling veryfortable when Emily was right there, sitting on her own chair, having freaking problems!


    ¡°Um-¡± she let out a nervousugh, ncing at Tyler. I was about to ask her if she wanted to go to thedies room and talk but then she just like, exploded, with words pouring out of her mouth. ¡°So I didn¡¯t really need to use the bathroom. I called Caleb toe here at school because I couldn¡¯t wait any longer to tell him the big secret, because you know, I¡¯m pregnant with his baby. And it¡¯s a pretty big secret. Huh, what am I saying? It¡¯s a huge secret! It¡¯s a living thing growing inside of me! His living thing! And I just couldn¡¯t spend another second feeling knots in my chest because of how anxious I was. Especially after I knew a hundred percent because of the doctors appointment I had. So I just couldn¡¯t wait any longer. So I called Caleb and told him toe to school and meet me at the front parking lot. So he came and-and-¡± Emily let all that in one breath. She stopped to breathe and mumbled thest part. ¡°I told him I was pregnant.¡±


    I nced over to the right to look at Tyler. And I can barely exin his expression right now. It¡¯s like confusion and shocked at the same time.


    ¡°What the actual f-¡± before Tyler finished, I grabbed his hand and smiled at him sadly.


    ¡°Uh, she¡¯s pregnant Tyler. With your cousins baby.¡± I exined even though I think he actually knows what¡¯s going on.


    ¡°I know but-¡± he started. ¡°Caleb?¡± He asked.


    Emily and I both nodded, Emily being on the verge to cry.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± He shook his head. ¡°But I¡¯m going to kill him for you.¡±


    ¡°N-no-¡± Emily said, barely able to speak because of her cracked voice. ¡°It¡¯s not all his fault.¡± She said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Emily.¡± I let go of Tyler¡¯s hand and grabbed hers infort. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset.¡±


    ¡°Why not have an abortion? Or adoption even?¡± Tyler asked. I turned around and pped him hard o the shoulder, giving him a nasty re. ¡°I was joking.¡± He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°This is not the time for jokes.¡± I red at him though it was fake. I just loved him so much, I forced myself not to jump on top of him right now.


    ¡°So what did he say?¡± I asked Emily.


    ¡°He um- thought I was joking at first. Like this was some type of prank, but then I cried so then he was very shocked. He said he needed to go home and think about things.¡± Emily exined.


    ¡°Actually I already have.¡± Emily turned around as Tyler and I looked up in front of us, seeing Caleb.


    ¡°I love you Emily, I love you so damn much. And I¡¯ll do anything for you and that baby.¡± He said with a frown.


    Then ya know, all the mushy stuff happened. Emily ran and hugged him, and then shared a happily ever after.


    Not only did Emily get her happily ever after, I did too. With my Prince Charming.


    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã


    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

 CHAPTER 54

    #Lexi¡¯s POV:


    ¡­¡­


    I set my phone down on the nightstand next to my bed. I let out a sigh as a smile made its way onto my lips. I set my head against the soft pillow on my bed and looked at the rm clock. It was eleven o¡¯clock at night and I¡¯m still up.


    It¡¯s just because Tyler and I were just texting for hours. I guess it was my fault. Every time we would say goodnight, I¡¯ll start another conversation. Then we would say goodnight again and then I¡¯ll just repeat the process over and over again.


    We would have just talked trough a call instead of talking through text, but I didn¡¯t want to wake up my mom or if she already was awake, I didn¡¯t want her to here my conversation.


    It was just so fun to talk to him. He¡¯s funny, nice and so on but then he could be idiotic. But I love him. A lot.


    I stared at the ceiling, trying to drift to sleep, but it just wasn¡¯t working. I wasn¡¯t tired at all. I was just too excited for myself.


    I kept turning around, trying to find a way to getfortable, but it feels like I¡¯ll be up all night.


    Then an idea popped in mind. Would if I sneaked out to Tyler¡¯s ce? Then for sure I¡¯ll be able to sleep if I¡¯m with him. I just can¡¯t stop thinking about him.


    But there¡¯s no way I could do that. Would if my mom here¡¯s me leave, or if his dad and dads girlfriend hears me enter the house? It¡¯s too risky.


    I tried everything else to get myselffortable. But ten minutester I was still wide awake.


    Screw it! I¡¯m going to Tyler¡¯s house.


    I got off the bed and slipped on my boots. I grabbed my coat and didn¡¯t bother changing out of my pjs of course. I walked out the room and towards the stairs. I slowly took small tip toes down the steps, making sure not to make a single sound.


    I walked to the front door and grabbed the keys to my moms car from the key holder and slowly opened the door. And the damn door just had to freaking creek! Ugh!


    I bit my lip, hoping my mom didn¡¯t just hear that. I swear, she has the hearing of an owl.


    When I didn¡¯t hear any sort of movement from the upstairs, I continued on my journey. I walked out the door and gently closed it. I jogged to the car and started the engine. Shit! I hope my mom didn¡¯t just here the engine roar from out here.


    I quickly drove off in case my mom was making her was out here. I was better off found gone than found trying to leave.


    When I got to Tyler¡¯s huge house, I mentally pped myself.


    How the hell am I supposed to get in the house? There¡¯s no doubt that the front door of the house is locked. This house if freaking huge and there has to be expensive things in there that could be stolen. And besides, they probably have security cameras all around the house.


    I was a step away from just going back home, but decided against it. I was already here. Might as well try.


    Geez, I¡¯m such and idiot foring here in the first ce. What the hell is wrong with me?!


    I walked behind the house and found that there was another door. I twisted the door knob to find it unlocked. Surprised that they decided to leave it that way, I walked into a huge room that had a huge television and sofas all around a huge coffee table.


    Finding this ce familiar, I made my way towards the long staircase. I walked all the way up and to Tyler¡¯s bedroom. It¡¯s a good thing I came here a couple of times before, or else I¡¯ll get lost in this house as if it was a maze.


    I slowly opened the door to find Tyler sleeping on his stomach with his shirt off and a pair of ck jogging pants.


    Oh god, I feel like a stocker. I can¡¯t believe I actually walked into this house without being invited in.


    I¡¯m badass. No I¡¯m kidding, I¡¯m just ame ass weirdo. And really stupid to do this.


    I quickly walked towards Tyler¡¯s big bed and slipped my boots off and took off my jacket. I gently picked Tyler¡¯s hand up where it wasying to the side, and slid under it, setting it back down on my stomach. Damn, he looked gorgeous.


    I smiled as I stared at his rxed features, wanting to see his perfect blue eyes.


    I gently shook him, but he was still deep asleep. I started to shake him harder until I reached the point where I pped him on the head.


    His hand flew to the spot I hit him. ¡°Ow, what the f-¡± he stopped himself when he saw me. ¡°Lexi?¡± He asked as he furrowed his eyebrows in confusion.


    ¡°Hey Tyler.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but smile as I bit my lip to stop my giggles.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked, a small smile forming on his lips.


    He flipped around toy on his shoulder, so he could see me better.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked in reply. ¡°Your supposed to be at my house, sleeping on my bed.¡±


    Instead of saying anything else, Tyler leaned in and kissed me on the forehead, making a small blush form on my cheeks.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy you here.¡± He smiled.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Me too.¡± My smile grew as I snuggled closer to him, getting a good smell of him. How does he always smell this good? I understand we all should smell nice, but I¡¯ve never smelled anything this beautiful.


    He put and arm around my waist, pulling me closer to him, and rested his head on mine.


    Just being cuddled up with him made me sleepy, so a few secondster, I drifted to dreand.


    ??????????


    My eyes opened and immediately closed shut when a ray of sunlight was hitting my face. I groaned in frustration and turned around to face away from the window, realizing I¡¯ve turned around in my sleep.


    And that caused my face to hit Tyler¡¯s bare chest, giving pain to my nose. ¡°Ouch.¡± I mumbled as I began to rub it. ¡°Stupid, stupid.¡± I shook my head and leaned up from myying position. I took the precious time to look at Tyler¡¯s sleeping figure.


    He just looked so hot. I don¡¯t know how much I¡¯m going to say it, but it¡¯s so true. A hundred times wouldn¡¯t be enough. His light hair was messy, but it looked sexy, and he was shirtless, making him more drool worthy. I understand why the whole school loves this guy. And also why he¡¯s on the ser team. He has the perfect body.


    When I heard a ringinging from his pants I tired to ignore it. But when it rang for the second time, curiously got the best of me. I reached into his pocket and grabbed his phone out of it, wondering why he would leave it in there while sleeping. Must have forgotten I looked at the caller id to see Emily calling him. My eyebrows scrunched together in confusion as I answered the phone.

 CHAPTER 55

    #Continuation


    ¡­¡­.


    I looked at the caller id to see Emily calling him. My eyebrows scrunched together in confusion as I answered the phone.


    ¡°Emily?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Oh, Lexi, thank god.¡± She said in relief. ¡°I called you about a hundred times!¡±


    ¡°Oh shit, I forgot my phone at home. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± I apologized.


    ¡°Oh, so your not home?¡± I just could see the smirking from her lips.


    Oh, she must have thought Tyler was at my house.


    I smiled. ¡°I¡¯m at Tyler¡¯s, he¡¯s still sleeping and I answered the phone. When I saw that it was you, for a second I thought it was his baby your having and that¡¯s why your calling.¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Lexi!¡± She yelled, making me cringe and bring the phone away from my ear. And I think she was loud enough to even wake Tyler up. He tiredly got up and looked at me, confused.


    ¡®Emily.¡¯ I mouthed before he nodded and walked into the bathroom, grabbing a towel on the process, obviously going to take a shower.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I said softly when I brought the phone back to my ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a slut!¡± She yelled, but not as loud as before. ¡°And I¡¯m especially not Courtney.¡±


    ¡°I know, but we both didn¡¯t think for a second that she would turn out like that. And besides, I was only joking.¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± Emily said quietly.


    ¡°So why did you try and call me in the first ce?¡± I asked, trying to bring up the mood by changing the subject.


    ¡°Well, I called Tyler to see if he was with you because you wouldn¡¯t answer any of my calls. I was worried, and¡­ I told my parents about the baby.¡± She said softly. ¡°I had to. The baby bump is going to grow soon.¡±


    ¡°Oh god, and how did they take it?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Well, they¡¯re upset, but they¡¯ll learn to except the fact. And they said they want to kill Caleb, but I¡¯m also going to make them forgive him too.¡±


    I nodded even though she couldn¡¯t see it.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll see youter.¡± She said quietly.


    ¡°Wait, can you do me a favor?¡± I asked before she had the chance to hang up. ¡°Can you maybe call ask Caleb if he can drop my moms car back at my house? He¡¯ll listen to you.¡± I pleaded. ¡°And I want to ride to school with Tyler.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he staying at Tyler¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°Yeah but¡­¡± I trailed off.


    ¡°All rightzy ass.¡± Emilyughed, making me smile. I just loved hearing her happy. She hasn¡¯t been for weeks. ¡°I¡¯ll tell him so you can a quickie with Tyler.¡± I just could picture her smirk right now.


    ¡°Emily!¡± I yelled as my face turned tomato red.


    Before I had the chance to say anything else, she hung up,ughing like an idiot.


    I rolled my eyes and put the phone down on the nightstand. I waited for Tyler to get out he bathroom, as Iy my head on thefy pillow, not wanting to ever leave it.


    It took Tyler about thirteen minutes to get out of the shower. And when he did, I couldn¡¯t get my eyes off him.


    He was shirtless and he was flexing his muscles as he was going through his wet hair with a white towel. Geez, how did a girl like me even end up with a hottie like him.


    So dreamy¡­


    ¡°Done staring?¡± He asked.


    My eyes snapped up form his abs to his face that had a knowing smirk. Geez, I didn¡¯t even realize what I was doing!


    ¡°No-I mean yeah. I mean I wasn¡¯t staring.¡± I blushed and put the pillow over my head to cover it.


    God, the things he did to me.


    I heard his foot steps as he walked over to me and pulled away the pillow, towering over myying position with a smile on his face and hands on either side of my head.


    Breathe Lexi!


    He leaned in and kissed me gently on the lips then pulled away. ¡°Did I ever tell you that I love when you blush like that?¡± He didn¡¯t wait for a reply. He leaned back down and kissed me. I put my arms around his neck, pulling him deeper into the kiss.


    A small moan escaped my lips before his tongue entered my mouth. I wrapped my legs around his waist and put my hands into his wet hair, kissing him in hunger and so did he.


    To my disappointment, Tyler pulled away and rested down next to me. ¡°We have to go to school.¡± He said quietly.


    I sighed in stress. I just hate school!


    ¡°Okay.¡± I said quietly. I tried to lean up and get myzy ass off the bed, but Tyler stopped me.


    ¡°Wait,¡± I took my hand in his. ¡°Before we go, I want to ask you something.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile as I slightly nodded, waiting for him to continue.


    ¡°I want to make this official before we go to school. So, will you be my girlfriend? My real girlfriend?¡± He put on his heart melting smile.


    And I swear, my heart nearly stopped. Who couldn¡¯t say no after looking at his gorgeous face and smile and body- okay that enough Lexi. Just answer the damn question!


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I smiled as I wrapped my arms around his neck so I could bring him over. I kissed him on the lips feeling him smile into it.


    I just can¡¯t believe any of this. It¡¯s like a dream. I liked Tyler when I was a little girl, and he liked me back but I never knew it. As we grew older, we became enemies. And I never thought we¡¯ll ever end up together. In fact, if anyone told me that this would happen, I¡¯dugh in there face and say that they¡¯re out of they¡¯re freaking mind.


    But it all ended like that, but this is just the beginning.


    #Lexi¡¯s POVN?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã


    *Four Months Later*


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Everything was perfect. Tyler was all mine. Emily¡¯s stomach was showing and her parents were finally excepting the fact that there daughter is going to have a daughter. Yup, it¡¯s a girl and they¡¯re going to name her Gracie. It took a long time for Caleb and Emily to finally decide on one name.


    I don¡¯t know why they came up with a name so early. Emily¡¯s only four months and a few weeks pregnant, but whatever makes them happy, makes me happy.


    ¡°This is so exciting!¡± Emily squealed as she gripped her cap. ¡°This day finally came!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Iughed, feeling more excited just looking at her excitement.


    ¡°Oh no, your makeup smeared.¡± Emily went through her purse, trying to find the make up materials she needed to fix my ¡®messed up¡¯ makeup.


    ¡°Come on babe, it¡¯s barely noticeable.¡± Caleb stopped Emily before she had the chance to pull out her stuff. ¡°We have to take our seats.¡±


    Emily shrugged before taking Caleb¡¯s hand and dragged him towards the seats as I followed close behind.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Tyler?¡± I asked before a pair of arms slid around my waist. I immediately smiled at the touch, knowing who it was.


    ¡°I¡¯m right here.¡± He said into my ear, giving be tingles, before giving me a peck on the cheek.


    ¡°Can you believe we¡¯re finally graduating?!¡± I turned around so I was facing him.


    Heughed. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re finally leaving this hellhole.¡±


    Iughed as I grabbed his hands as we made our way towards the seats.


    The graduation ceremony was held outside, since it was really nice out -Thank the lord.


    ¡°Hey, we need to take a photo!¡± Emily came running back to me, dragging Caleb along with her. Poor guy, he¡¯s already caring for a child. Emily may be a graduating senior, but she doesn¡¯t act like one. That¡¯s a cute thing about her. But it¡¯s still scary that she¡¯s going to be a mom in like six months.


    When Emily first found out she was having Caleb¡¯s baby, Caleb¡¯s parents let him transfer from his other school and move here with us. So now he got to graduate with us.


    Emily gathered us together and stuck her phone in the air. We all smiled at the camera, genuinely happy that we¡¯re finally leaving high school and was ready for college.


    Just as Emily clicked the picture, our principal spoke through the microphone.


    ¡°Good afternoon Rosewood High!¡± He said in excitement. ¡°Ready to leave this ce?¡±


    All the seniors cheered on happily as we all took our seats in the chairs arranged for us as all the other family and friends sat on chairs set behind us.


    The ceremony began with our principal saying a speech, a few teachers and also a few of the seniors.


    When they began calling out the names, was when all the excitement began. Especially when I heard my name. It took about fifteen minutes.


    ¡°Lexi Heather Monroe.¡± The smile on my face grew as I walked up the stage. With my long gown and cap, it felt odd and amazing at the same time that I was walking in front of people with something twice my size.


    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã

 CHAPTER 56

    I smiled and grabbed my diploma. I scanned the crowd and found my mom and my little brother, who was waving at me. I waved back as I saw my mom bring up her camera, obviously taking a picture.


    I smiled a I shook the principles hand, and some other grown up people who I never seen in my life.


    This day couldn¡¯t get any better.


    ??????????


    After the graduation, Caleb, Emily, Tyler, and I went out on something that felt like a double date. We went to an expensive resteraunt, that of course, Tyler¡¯s dad set up for us with his money.


    But today, Tyler and I nned something else.


    ¡°Oh god, I look so weird. Thank god we got to graduate before my belly got any bigger. I¡¯d look hrious in my gown.¡± Emily said as she rubbed the skin of her hard stomach, looking at it through the long mirror standing in my bedroom.


    I looked at her stomach. The baby bump was showing, but it wasn¡¯t too big. Call me crazy, but pregnancy kinda looked good on her. With her short blonde hair and her huge smile that never leaves her face. I guess she passed the crying phase. I mean, I¡¯d feel kinda bad crying over having a baby, but wouldn¡¯t be able to stop thinking of how your just going to be a teenage mother.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look weird at all. Now let¡¯s talk about weird when your stomach is stretched out like a balloon.¡± I said as I walked by her and looked at myself through the mirror so I could look over my outfit. ¡°So, how do I look?¡±


    I had short jean shorts so I can finally enjoy the summer sun, and a white lose tank top that goes longer a little past my butt and it stays short at the front. So if I picked both arms up, my stomach would be exposed.


    Emily pulled her shirt back down and put her hands on her hips. ¡°You look hot girl.¡± She said. ¡°All you need is a little-¡±


    ¡°No more makeup.¡± I cut her off. ¡°And besides, a little lip gloss is enough for me.¡±


    Emily wasn¡¯t one to where makeup herself, unless there was an event. But she thinks I should wear it. Why? I have no freaking idea. She¡¯s weird like that. But again, she¡¯s Emily, she¡¯s always weird and crazy in a cute kind of way.


    Emily shrugged and smiled. ¡°Now hurry up, your going to bete for your little date.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like impossible to bete, its a pic for only Tyler and I.¡± I rolled my eyes as I grabbed the nket and pic nket I set up. ¡°And we could stay as long as we want.


    Tyler and I are going to have a pic and of course, I was the one who had the idea. Tyler wasn¡¯t really the romantic type. But at times he¡¯d be romantic to me when he¡¯d whisper sweet things in my ear,es over to stay with me over night, makes me feel better when I¡¯m upset just by giving me a rose. So yeah, he can be romantic. But not the type to arrange a pic or a fancy dinner for us.


    But it was Tyler¡¯s job to pick the ce while I got ready the food. But I had no idea where he was taking me. Obviously somewhere that has a nice, green grass surface.


    I slipped on my white flip flops and walked out my room, Emily following behind.


    ¡°Hey mom,¡± I said as I walked into the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡±


    ¡°Okay honey, have fun.¡± She said with a knowing smirk spread across her small face.


    I rolled my eyes but still had a smile ying on my lips.


    Emily and I walked out the door to see Tyler leaning against his hot expensive sports car as he was going through his phone.


    ¡°Have fun girl, and remember, if you n on doing the dirty deed, please, use condoms, you don¡¯t want to end up like me and be a teen mom.¡± Emily said with a teasing smirk.


    I turned around and red at her yfully as my face heated up in embarrassment. ¡°What the hell Emily?¡± Iughed as I pped her lightly on the shoulder.


    ¡°Just saying.¡± She shrugged, her smirk never leaving her face.


    I rolled my eyes and made my way towards Tyler, when I was a few feet away, he looked up at me. ¡°Hey babe.¡± He said just before I tip toed and titled my head to the side, leaning against him as I kissed him, with the nket and pic basket still in one hand as the other hand wrapped itself around his neck.


    Tyler¡¯s hand rested on the small of my back as the other one went to my hair.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    His hands moved to the bottom of my cheek, pulling me in deeper. He bit down on my bottom lip and I immediately let him in, letting him taste me deeper. I had to fight the urge of just pulling his shirt off so his perfectly hot body could be in view.


    So instead, my hand dropped the pic basket and nket to the ground and slipped underneath his shirt so it rested on his bare skin.


    We kissed deeply until we were both out of breath.


    ¡°Hey.¡± I finally replied, breathlessly.


    ¡°Ready?¡± Tyler asked before I backed a few steps away so he could lean up from his car.


    I nodded as a blush made its way to my cheeks, wondering if anyone spotted is in out heated make out session.


    Tyler picked up your basket and nket from the floor for me, and ced it at the back passenger seats.


    ??????????


    ¡°This ce is so beautiful. How did you find it?¡± I asked in awe.


    There was a beautiful pond a few feet away from us with a small mini waterfall falling into it. The water was so clear, we could see the bottom sand and pebbles.


    There were also many couples walking they¡¯re dogs, holding hands as they¡¯re just taking a walk, strolling a baby, or even having a pic like we were currently having.


    ¡°I used toe here with my mom.¡± He said with a sad smile. ¡°When she was alive.¡± He added, putting an arm around my waist.


    We were currently sitting down on the nket. With Tyler¡¯s legs spread out in front of him, as I sat in between them, leaning my back against his stomach as he kept his arms around my waist and his chin on the crook of my neck, tickling my ear as he spoke. I just wanted to stay like this forever, it felt sofortable.


    We already finished eating the small amount of food and drinks I brought, but we decided to stay longer and enjoy the moment and the beautiful view.


    I closed my eyes as I let the slight breeze blow in my face. It was getting darker out, the sky turning orangish.


    ¡°Sometimes my dad woulde with us when he didn¡¯t have work. But it was usually just my mom and I when I was younger. Until my mom left us, of course.¡± He said sadly.


    I suddenly felt bad, knowing he lived without a mom for half his life. But I was so much like him, I never lived with a dad.


    I turned my head so I was looking up at him with a sad smile. ¡°I love this ce.¡± I whispered. ¡°And for now on, it could be our ce.¡± I said softly, reaching my head up to kiss his cheek. ¡°We coulde here like we did when you were younger.¡± I whispered when I slowly pulled away from his soft cheek.


    He smiled at me, making his blue eyes shine brightly. ¡°I love you so damn much.¡± He whispered, kissing my lips. It was a pretty weird position for us to be kissing, but when his lips against mine, everything around us didn¡¯t matter and I didn¡¯t feel anything except his soft pink lips on mine. The way we were sitting and making out didn¡¯t end up ufortable.


    I pulled away and smiled back at him. ¡°I love you too.¡± I finally answered.


    ¡°Do you really?¡± He asked teasingly, looking at me in the eye, making my heart do flips and turns from the way he was looking at me, with true love.


    ¡°With all my heart.¡± I nodded before bringing my lips back to his.

 CHAPTER 57

    #Lexi¡¯s POV:


    ¡­..


    I heard the shower start running as my roommate was in there. And me, I was doing my damn homework and it¡¯s been hours since I started on it.


    I ran a hand through my hair, causing it to fly backwards. I¡¯m just in a desperate need for a shower right now.


    I let out a loud sigh, feelingpletely stressed out.


    ¡°Screw it!¡± I yelled, my voice booming in the small but cute room. I stood up from my chair, making in scrape back.


    I was in the middle of doing my college homework and I couldn¡¯t think. I just couldn¡¯t think at all. Not when Tyler¡¯s keep jumping in my mind. I just can¡¯t stop thinking about his heart stopping smiles, his cute smirks, the look he gives me showingplete love, his suggestivements, his cheesy and cocky ones too. And even his perverted jokes that surprisingly make me giggle. I just miss him so much¡­


    I sat on the bed and stared at the picture of me and Tyler thatid on the nightstand. It wasst summer, just before we had to turn ways and go to our different colleges. We were at a beach, Tyler behind me with both arms around my waist. He was resting his head at the crook of my neck, showing off a cute smile. I also had a big smile, knowing that I had Tyler with me.


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile at the picture, my heart aching for him. I just needed him.


    Even my roommate said he was hot when she saw multiple picture of him on my desk. And I had tell her off, making sure she knew he was all mine and only mine. But thank god we became friends and she didn¡¯t end up being someone who¡¯s bitchy like Brooke. Or even Courtney. But thank god Courtney moved away before graduation. I couldn¡¯t stand her anymore. She makes me sick. She slept with Jeremy whilst he was my boyfriend for crying out loud!


    After looking around, I found my phoneying under the bed. Wondering how it got there, I unlocked it and began scrolling through my messages, but I hadn¡¯t gotten any new ones.


    I huffed in annoyance and threw my phone across the bed, annoyed that Tyler hasn¡¯t texted me.


    Okay, your sounding too obsessed Lexi.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Well, it¡¯s my turn to be obsessed over him. I¡¯ve watched every girl in high school being attracted to Tyler. Too needy.


    I still can¡¯t believe he ended up with me even though it¡¯s been an year and a half years since. After seeing all those hot girls roaming the halls waiting for a guy to hit on her. Or pull her into an empty janitors closet for a quick fling.


    Especially college, when all the girls be older and hotter.


    My eyes widen in realization. Anything could be happening. Tyler is living an hour away at apletely different college.


    No Lexi! You can trust him, right?


    But he could find someone prettier than me. He could get tired of having a long distance rtionship. He could just give up on me. Give up on us.


    I started to panic as my breathing became harder.


    At least he visits me every week, right? But we missedst week, Tyler saying he had too much work. But he promised to make it up to me. This is my second year of college, and I just want us to spend more time together.


    I began pacing around the room until I finally came to a decision. If Tyler isn¡¯t going toe over to me, I¡¯m going over to him.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± My roommate asked, looking over the small amount of clothing I had packed. She just came out of the bathroom from her long shower. Her wet, long ck hairying over her shoulders as she let it dry out naturally.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit my boyfriend.¡± I smiled, loving how the word ¡®boyfriend¡¯ came out of my mouth. It feels so good calling Tyler my boyfriend. I used to call him my nemesis, but everything changed for the better.


    ¡°Ooo, You mean the hot guy, Tyler?¡± She smirked, walking over to her side of the room.


    I nodded, silently agreeing with her words ¡®hot guy¡¯.


    Lisa was a really pretty Asian girl, with long ck hair and dark brown eyes. She was funny and incredibly nice.


    My mind suddenly went to Emily. I missed her so much. She¡¯s living at and apartment with her beautiful baby daughter Gracie, and loving boyfriend Caleb. I was totally jealous when I heard she was engaged. They have a beautiful angle with blonde hair and big blue eyes and they¡¯re going to get married in a few months.


    I¡¯m still shocked over the fact that my best friend is a mother! Now she¡¯s getting married?


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to see you in a few days.¡± I told Lisa before walking towards the door with my small bag, containing clothes, toothbrush and paste, brush, and shower supplies. Yup, I was nning on staying for a while. Thank God he doesn¡¯t have a roommate.


    ¡°See yater.¡± Lisa said, throwing herself on the bed, her phone in hand. ¡°And stay out of trouble.¡±


    ¡°Yeah yeah¡­¡± I rolled my eyes.


    I put the bag over my shoulder and reached for the handle. I opened the door and immediately dropped my bag to the floor as I let out a high pitched scream once I seen who was standing there, scaring the crap out of me.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lisa jumped off her bed and ran towards the door. She smirked, throwing her arms across her chest as she did so. ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Tyler! You almost killed me!¡± I yelled, putting a hand on my chest as I tired to contain my breathing.


    ¡°Sorry babe, did I scare you with my good looks?¡± He smirked.


    Tyler was leaning on my doorframe casually, with his arms crossed over his chest.


    ¡°No you idiot! You almost gave me a freaking heart attack! You scared the shit out of me!¡± I yelled, hearing Lisa sniggering from beside me.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± I red at him, but in my head, I was actually jumping up and down like a mad woman, screaming in excitement. He actually came!


    ¡°Love you?¡± He said cheekily, with a small shrug.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to leave you two love birds be.¡± Lisa said before walking around Tyler and out the door, disappearing to god knows where.


    ¡°Okay okay,¡± Tyler said teasingly after I didn¡¯t reply. ¡°I guess you don¡¯t want me here, so I¡¯ll just be on my way.¡± Tyler began to turn around.


    ¡°Nooooo!¡± I whined before I grabbed his sleeve, pulling him inside my dorm room before shutting the door behind him. I also locked it, in case someone walked in on us.


    Wrapping my arms around Tyler¡¯s neck, I pulled his head towards me so I could kiss him. He immediately kissed me back as he put an around my waist, pulling me in closer as the other hand moved to my jaw. We kissed in hunger, holding each other tightly, finally getting the feel of each others lips again.


    I missed this. I missed him.


    We both pulled away breathlessly, but soon after, I kissed him again making up for lost time.


    ¡°I missed you.¡± I breathed out, looking straight into his beautiful blue eyes. It¡¯s like I could stare at them forever¡­


    ¡°I missed you too.¡± He smiled, making my heart do flips inside me.


    I dragged him to the bed so we both can sit down. After chatting a little, I leaned in for another kiss. Again, we kissed hungrily, as Tyler leaned into me until I wasying down on the bed with himying over me, but not actuallyying on top of me.


    I titled my head to the side a little as he crashed his lips to mine. He flicked his tongue and licked the bottom of my lip, causing me to open my mouth to him.


    A small moan escapes my lips. I reached down to the bottom of his shirt and pulled it off him, making out make out session hotter.


    ¡°So¡­¡± He started, a little out of breath. ¡°I came here to ask you something.¡±


    I nodded, urging him to tell me.


    He leaned back, sitting normally on the bed, to my disappointment. ¡°Wanna go out first, then I¡¯ll ask you.¡±


    ??????????


    Tyler and I decided to go to the park. It was dark out and we were just strolling around the empty sidewalks. It was incredibly beautiful outside with the stars shining up above me.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± I asked Tyler, looking up at the beautiful twinkling stars up above us.


    Tyler looked at me straight in the eye, his beautiful blue eyes shining brightly in the night. ¡°You beautiful.¡± He replied.


    I was so thankful it was dark right now so he couldn¡¯t see the block forming on my face. I wasn¡¯t really one to blush, but ever since Tyler entered my life as the boy I deeply fell in love with, he always made me blush.


    We stopped walking and Tyler leaned in a kissed me on the cheek, his lips lingering there for a few seconds, cousins electricity to rise through me while body.


    We were standing so close, put chest nearly touched.


    ¡°I love you.¡± He whispered in a attractive voice. Any girl would jump all over him for just that, and his incredibly attractive smirk, of course.¡± So damn much.¡± He added leaning in closer as if we weren¡¯t close already.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± I replied.


    ¡°So, about why I wanted to ask you¡­¡± He smiled pulling something out of his pocket.


    I gasped when I saw a shiny diamond ring. I swear, I couldn¡¯t breathe. Was he actually proposing?! Oh god¡­


    That¡¯s it, this is how I die. I can¡¯t freaking breathe.


    ¡°Tyler.¡± I whispered in shock, a tear threatening to escape my glossy eyes.


    ¡°Marry me?¡± He asked, a half smile half smirk forming on his lips.


    I nodded immediately, unable to get any words out. I waspletely in shock. In a good shock.


    I smiled as Tyler slid the beautiful ring on my small ring finger before crashing my lips to his.


    ¡°I love you.¡± I said again.


    ¡°Love you too.¡±.

 FINAL CHAPTER

    #Lexi¡¯s POV:


    ¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã¡ã


    You don¡¯t know how¡¯d it feel to be inbor until your actually on the spot. I¡¯ve always said I wanted to give birth already. To see my beautiful baby. To see if the baby has Tyler¡¯s eyes or my hair. I want to see how beautiful my baby, Tyler¡¯s baby ¨C which will obviously be cute as hell ¨C staysying in my hands. I also needed to find out the gender, it¡¯s killing me not to know but at the beginning of it all, we wanted it to be a surprise. So I always wanted for this day toe. In my full almost nine months of pregnancy.


    But now, I was crying for it to stay in a bit longer, since Tyler Freaking Evans wasn¡¯t freaking here yet and I was in pain! So much pain I wanted to squeeze the life out of something, anything. This hurts more than I ever expected it to.


    The doctors tried to stop me from screaming, but I screamed at them to shut up. This was not the time to get on my nerves. A baby was actually finding its way out of vagina for Christ sake!


    ¡°Mrs. Evans, please calm down. Your husband will be here soon.¡± One of the nurses said with her soft voice.


    Calm down? How was I supposed to calm down? She wasn¡¯t the one screaming in pain on this ufortable bed. And how would she know where the freak Tyler was?


    ¡°CALL HIM NOW! I CANNOT HAVE THIS BABY WITHOUT HIM!¡± I cried out. I put my hands in my messy hair, adjusting myself in a morefortable position on this rock hard bed, but that was impossible.


    ¡°Lexi darling, we can¡¯t get a hold of -¡±


    ¡°OUCH!!¡±


    ¡°Your doctor will be in shortly. About a minute.¡± She says.


    ¡°I WANT TYLER TO BE HERE!! NOT THE DOCTOR!¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Okay miss but -¡±


    ¡°DON¡¯T YOU BUT ME! TYLER BETTER BE HERE OR ELSE I¡¯M GOING TO CUT OFF HIS BALLS SO HE CANT GIVE ME ANOTHER ROUND OF THIS! HE¡¯S THE ONE WHO DID THIS TO ME SO HE BETTER BE HERE!¡± I didn¡¯t even know what I was yelling anymore, but I don¡¯t really mean anything I¡¯m saying. Being inbor hurts, and also stressful. Especially when your husband isn¡¯t around tofort you.


    ¡°You about to have a-¡±


    ¡°Baby!¡± Tyler came running in the room breathlessly, his blue eyes wide, hair messy and sweat running down his face. ¡°Sh¨ªt! I¡¯m so sorry.¡± He ran by my side and took my hand in his. That¡¯s when I started crying. Yeah, it was because of the pain I was in and the happiness I just built up when Tyler came running into the room. All this, the pregnancy, thebor, makes you very emotional.


    ¡°Where were you?!¡±


    ¡°Too much traffic, but believe me, I ran five stop lights to get here.¡±


    Tears.


    ¡°The cops could have caught you for speeding you-¡± my screams interrupted my sentence causing Tyler to sqeeze my hand a bit tighter.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± I breathe out. This is scary.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay babe, your going to get through this. And besides, I¡¯d jump off a building if I had to, just for you. I¡¯d die, but-¡± he shrugs and smiled, that million dor smile that always made everything better. I knew he was trying to make me feel a bit better and it was definitely working.


    ¡°Tyler-¡± my voice broke, and I cried in pain, ¡°were about to be parents.¡±


    ¡­¡­.


    You always remember the best moments of your life. The times that really made you smile. The times that made you cry in joy. The times you just want to take a picture of and tape it to your scrap book so you can look through it when your old, and smile andugh. A golden memory.


    This was a golden memory.


    My Baby. My baby girl.


    I blinked my tears away.


    ¡°We have a daughter.¡± Tyler whispered, his eyes were glossy, like he was about to drop a tear. If he wasn¡¯t crying at this moment, I¡¯d be pissed.


    Tyler was sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at the beautiful face of our beautiful baby,ying gently on my hands. A white nket was wrapped around her tiny body.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I choked.


    Like I said, a golden memory. Hearing your baby for the first time. Hearing her cry was the best sound I¡¯ve heard all day. After hearing all those ¡°push¡± and ¡°you can do it¡¯s¡±, hearing her cry was the best. It¡¯s like hearing her breathe, hearing that she was okay. That everything was over.


    But seeing your baby for the first time was the best thing in the world. Her beautiful eyes, soft skin, tiny hands and toes. It made me cry. I was actually a parent now. It felt like I just told Tyler the good news about me being pregnant just yesterday.


    And now it¡¯s here and its reality.


    shback


    ¡°Let me down!¡± Iughed, but Tyler decided not to listen. And suddenly, I felt like hurling my guts out.


    ¡°Tyler,¡± I said, serious this time. My voice came out weak. He let me down and looked at me with a worried expression. ¡°I think I¡¯m gonna-¡± my words were cut off when I puked all over the hardwood floor. I really felt like crying.


    ¡°Oh shit! Lexi! Are you okay?!¡± Tyler said as he took a few steps away from my puke. I wiped my mouth with my sleeves, not caring how disgusting that is. I had bigger things in my mind about a smaller thing in my stomach.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± I said, but if came out barely above a whisper. My voice broke as tears began to slide down my pale cheeks. I was scared. Scared as hell.


    ¡°No, no. It¡¯s okay.¡± Tyler said as he came to my side and hugged me. Are you feeling sick?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Uh, yeah Tyler. Um¡­ I¡¯m, Tyler I¡¯m¡­¡±


    ¡°Your what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    Tyler¡¯s face paled. Like he was freaked out shittless. That¡¯s what I expected for his reaction to be. Freaked out. But what I really wanted from him was a smile. But we¡¯re both still young to be parents. We¡¯re still finding our way through life and our way through college. Though he did purpose to me so¡­ yeah.


    I made up my mind and thought that it¡¯ll be great, having a family with Tyler. The guy I love. The guy I¡¯d marry soon. I already live with him anyway, so I thought everything would be okay. I thought we could smile and be happy about the pregnancy. I thought there could be no freak out¡¯s. Apparently I was wrong ¡¯cause if I knew anything right now, I knew Tyler was nervous, and obviously shocked.


    ¡®Well sometimes protection don¡¯t worry, buddy.¡¯


    I looked down, suddenly embarrassed by this whole silence thing going on. I hated being thest one to speak before the whole room just falls quiet. Especially after saying some important news, because this was killings me. He needed to say something, anything. A simple ¡°wow¡± would have been nice.


    ¡°Tyler, I know that we¡¯re not even married yet but I really think-¡±


    I stopped midway since Tyler grabbed my hand with one of his and moved his other to my chin, pulling it back up so we were looking eye to eye. I looked into his deep blue eyes, beautiful blue eyes. Then he smiled. He actually smiled. I don¡¯t know if it was because there was something funny on my face or¡­ I don¡¯t know.


    ¡°I love you Lexi-bear. And I will always love you. And if we¡¯re really going to have a baby added to our life, I¡¯ll love her too. Real talk.¡± He says, his voiceing out softly. I just felt like kissing him. Before I had the chance to throw myself at him, he continued.


    ¡°Or him.¡± He adds, making me giggle.


    I lift myself and wrap my arms around his neck so our lips were only an inch away. ¡°I love you too.¡± I say against his lips. I finally press our lips together and I could feel him smile against me. Perfect.


    ..


    ..


    THE END


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!